####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00520
Uniform title: basavapurāṇa
Author : śrībādarāyanamahaṛṣi attribute to

Description: 
An important text for the vīraśaiva liṅgāyats. An extended narrative of the life and exploits of bāsava.


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 12, 2021.

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1905
Publication city : Puna
Publication country : India
####################################################




śrīvyāsoktabasavapurāṇaṃ prārabhyate

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ
agastyapraśnaḥ 

p. 1) śrīśailaśhikharāvāsaḥ śrīśapūjitapādukaḥ || 
śrīmallikārjunasvāmī śreyase bhūyase'tunaḥ || 1 ||
śivalīlāvinodārthamicchākalpitavigrahān ||
naṃdīśapramukhān sarvān vedaśāstrārthapāragān || 2 ||
cidānaṃdarasāsvādasadāsaṃtṛptamānasān ||
kartuṃ viśvamakartuṃ vā'pyanyathā kartumeva vā || 3 ||
svataṃtrān pramathān śaivān namaskṛtya priyavratān ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ jijñāsuḥ pāpanāśanam || 4 ||
śaivaśāstrārthatattvajño vedavedāṃgapāragaḥ ||
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgastripuṃḍrāṃkitamastakaḥ || 5 ||
rudrākṣamālābharaṇo liṃgāṃgasthalatatvavit |
dedipyamāno nitarāṃ mahatā śaivatejasā || 6 ||
pāṃcarātrāditaṃtrajñasaṃbhedanaśitadyutiḥ ||
śivadūṣakatūlaughabhasmīkaraṇapāvakaḥ || 7 ||
śaivadūṣakapāṣaṃḍapiṃḍīkaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ ||
liṃgadāraṇaśāstrāṇi vyākurvāṇo mahāmatiḥ || 8 ||

p. 2) agastyaḥ sarvasiddhāṃtakovidaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ ||
draṣṭuṃ tārakahaṃtāraṃ kumārācalamāyayau || 9 ||
kumāraparvate ramye nānāmunigaṇāvṛte ||
nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇe nānāpuṣpopaśobhite || 10 ||
śakuṃtasaṃghasaṃghuṣṭe siddhadvandvavirājite ||
vicitraratnakhacitasvarṇasānuvibhūṣite || 11 ||
tatra yojanavistīrṇe catuḥstaṃbhopaśobhite ||
vitānairvividhaiścitraiḥ samaṃtāt parivārite || 12 ||
māṇikyadarpaṇairdivyairdīpyamānodarāntare ||
tatra siṃhāsane ramye vicitrakusumāvṛte || 13 ||
vajranirmitasiṃhendraiścaturbhirupaśobhite ||
samāsīnamudārāṃgaṃ bhāsamānaṃ ṣaḍānanam || 14 ||
vicitradāmasaṃchannakucakuḍmalaśobhitām ||
nīlendīvaradhikkārinayanadvayaśālinīm || 15 ||
gaṃgāvartaparispardhinābhideśavirājitam ||
mattakokilasallāpāṃ mattadviradagāminīm || 16 ||
devāṃganāśrāvyamāṇavīṇāgānaikalālasām ||
biṃbādharīṃ kaṃbukaṃṭhīṃ kanatkanakavarṇinīm || 17 ||
devasenāṃ svamahiṣīṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ muhurmuhuḥ ||

p. 3) purobhāge nartamānamayūrālokanotsukam || 18 ||
kaśyapātribharadvājakaṇvagautamadālbhyakaiḥ |
upamanyudadhīcyārmunibhīḥ parivāritam || 19 ||
kumārasvāminaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavatpraṇipatya ca ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairvaidikaiḥ kuṃbhasaṃbhavaḥ || 20 ||
anujñātastatastena modamānaḥ kṛtārthavat ||
upāviśat sabhāmadhye jvalantamiva tejasā || 21 || 
sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaṃ tamagastyaṃ munipuṃgavam |
prītyā dṛṣṭvātha papraccha brahmaṃste kuśalaṃ tviti || 22 ||
so'pi tatpṛṣṭkuśalapraśnasaṃprītamānasaḥ ||
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 23 ||
agastya uvāca || namastārakasaṃhartre ṣaṇmukhāya namo namaḥ |
devasenāhṛdambhojabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 24 ||
brahmaviṣṇvādimukuṭaratnasaṃdīpitāṃghraye ||
aśeṣadevatāsaṃgharakṣaṇotkāya te namaḥ || 25 ||
āmnāyaśikharāvāsasvarūpāya namo namaḥ ||
vedāntagamyarūpāya bhaktigamyāya te namaḥ || 26 ||
evaṃ stutvā kuṃbhayoniḥ praṣṭuṃ samupacakrame || 
śivayoḥ pārśvasaṃsthena bhavatā śikhivāhana || 27 ||
svargaikahetavo dharmā jyotitiṣṭomādayaḥ śrutāḥ ||
 
p. 4) tadanuṣṭhānataḥ sāṃgaṃ phalasiddhirhi jāyate || 28 ||
puṇyakṣaye martyalokaṃ praviśaṃti ṣaḍānana |
tasmin kṣīṇe puṇyalokasthitināśo bhavis.yati || 29 ||
apūrvameva phaladaṃ neśvarastviti hi śrutam ||
atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām || 30 ||
vyājahārākṣapādo'pi nyāyaśāstraṃ mahattaram ||
nimittakāraṇaṃ tatra jagataḥ parameśvaraḥ || 31 ||
ekaviṃśatiduḥkhānāṃ dhvaṃso mokṣa iti śrutaḥ ||
sadāśivaprāptirūpā saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇā || 32 ||
muktirna kathitā tatra punarāvṛttivarjitā ||
aṇudvitayasaṃyogājjāyate dvyaṇukaṃ tahtā || 33 ||
dvyaguṇakādikrameṇaiva pṛthvyādīnāṃ samudbhavaḥ ||
evaṃ sṛṣṭirhi kathitā gautamena mahātmanā || 34 ||
tadvatkaṇādaśāstraṃ ca ṣaṭpadārthanirūpakam ||

p. 5) anupādeyamityuktaṃ dvayaṃ tatvabubhutsubhiḥ || 35 ||
atastayorna viśvāso yogināṃ siddhikāminām ||
saṃkhyaṃ hi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ seśvaraṃ ca niriśvaram || 36 ||
nirīśvarābhidhaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ mahā''yāsaikakāraṇam ||
haṭhayogādiyogānāṃ svarūpapratipādakam || 37 ||
atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām ||
seśvare'pi ca sāṃkye'sminniśvaro'stīti hi śrutam || 38 ||
prakṛteśca mahattatvamahaṃkārastato hyabhūt ||
tasmācchabdādimātrāṇi teśyo* bhūtāni jajñire || 39 ||
ithaṃ hi kathitā sṛṣṭirjagatāṃ śikhivāhana ||
prakṛtyā ca viviktasya puruṣasya mahātmanaḥ || 40 ||
sākṣātkāro hi mokṣaḥ syādityetatparyavasthitam ||
atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām || 41 ||
ato vedāntaśāstraṃ hi jīvabrahmaikyabodhakam ||
munayaḥ saṃpravakṣyanti mukteḥ paramakāraṇam || 42 ||
vedāntaśāstraṃ paramaṃ śivopāsanakāraṇam ||
daharādiprabhedena nānāśākhaikabodhinā || 43 ||
upāsanāśca kathitā devavidbhirmaniṣibhiḥ |
upāsanābhiḥ sarvābhirupāsyaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ || 44 ||
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śakrādyā lokapālakāḥ |
kinnarāḥ pannagāścaiva sādhyāścaiva marudgaṇāḥ || 45 ||
viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaśca kaṇvo gautam eva ca ||

p. 6) aṣṭāvakro dadhīciśca raiśyaḥ śāṃḍilyanāradau || 46 ||
evamanye mahātmano munayo brahmavādinaḥ ||
lakṣmyādyāḥ śaktyaścāpi munipatnyaḥ pativratāḥ || 47 ||
liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyuktā liṃgavrataparāyaṇāḥ ||
liṃgānarpitavastūnāmupabhogaparāṅmukhāḥ || 48 ||
sthūlāṃgaliṃgasaṃyogavicchede maraṇotsukāḥ ||
etādṛśā mahābhaktā iṣṭaliṃgārcanotsukāḥ || 49 ||
liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṃgaṃ tu śaṃbhavam ||
saśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃcicciṃtayanti te || 50 ||
upāsante liṃgamevaṃ cilliṃgaikyaparāyaṇāḥ ||
bhaktā mahītale santi himavatputrikātmaja || 51 ||
sarveṣ.veteṣu bhakteṣu bhaktaḥ ko nu mahattaraḥ ||
liṃgavrataparaḥ ko nu ko nu liṃgārcanotsukaḥ || 52 ||
prākṛtaiḥ puruṣaiḥ kaśca saṃsargavarjitaḥ ||
śaivāvamānasamaye prāṇatyāgaparaśca kaḥ || 53 ||
liṃgāṃgasthalatattvajño liṃgadhṛlliṃgapūjakaḥ ||
śaivavidveṣijanatāśikṣākaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ || 54 ||
śaivābhīṣṭārthadaḥ śrīmān śaivaśāstrārthatattvavit ||
bhavisaṃdarśanālāpaparāṅmukhamatiśca kaḥ || 55 ||
evaṃvidhaguṇaṃ loke śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavratam ||

p. 7) vaktumarhasi deveśa mamādya tvaṃ ṣaḍānana || 56 || vṛttam ||
iti kalaśajavākyaṃ sarvyogīṃdrahṛdyaṃ śrutipatharamaṇīyaṃ 
sādhugaṃbhīrabhāvam ||
himgirivarapautraḥ saṃbhramāttanniśabhya kṣaṇamanu hṛdi dadhyau śāṃkaraṃ 
pādapadmam || 57 ||

 	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde agastyapraśnakathanaṃ nāma 
prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 8) dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
gaurīpraśnaḥ | nāradapraśnaḥ | śivanirūpaṇaṃ ca |

	athāgastyavacaḥ śrutvā ṣaṇmukhaḥ sarvaśāstravit ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā kuṃbhayoniṃ mahaujasam || 1 ||
(ṣaṇmukha uvāca) purā kailāsaśikhare nānāmunigaṇāvṛte ||
sahasrastambhasaṃyukte śatayojanavistṛte || 2 ||
maṃṭape sarvatobhadre nānāratnavicitrite ||
daśayojanavistīrṇe maṇisiṃhāsane sthitam || 3 ||
nīlagrīvamudārāṃgaṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram ||
kṛtāñjalipuṭā gaurī rahasīdamabhāṣata || 4 ||
(gauryuvāca) svāmin sarvajagannātha sarvalokanamaskṛta ||
caṃḍālo naiva caṃḍālaḥ pulkasau naiva pulkasaḥ || 5 ||
śiva ityeva yo vakti bhuñjīta saha tena vai || 
vasettena sahaikatra vadettena sahānagha || 6 ||
evaṃ vadanti śrutayaḥ saṃśayo me mahānabhūt ||
ato me saṃśayaṃ chettuṃ tvamevārhasi sāṃpratam || 7 ||
iti pṛṣṭastayā devyā śaṃkaraḥ karuṇānidhiḥ ||
pratyuvāca tato devīṃ harṣasaṃphullalocanaḥ || 8 ||
(śaṃkara uvāca) dadhīcinā gautamena ye śaptā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ ||

p. 9) kalāvavatariṣyanti nindakāste bahis.kṛtā || 9 ||
sahabhojanatasteṣāṃ caṃḍālaiḥ saha bhojanam ||
varamityāha paramaśrutireṣā sanātanī || 10 ||
tasmāchreṣṭhatamā loke śivanāmaparāyaṇāḥ ||
na taiśca sāmyamāyāṃti sarve śāpavidūṣitāḥ || 11 ||
evamuktā śaṃkareṇa prauḍhā girivarātmajā ||
śiveti nāma paramaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 12 ||
prāyaścittaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ pāpānāmatipāvanam |||
atastadvaktṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ caṃḍālādyaiśca pulkasaiḥ ||
bhojanaṃ saha kartvyamiti niścitya sā sthitā || 13 ||
etasminnaṃtare yogī nāradaḥ sarvatattvavit ||
kaiḷāsaśikharaṃ prāpa didṛkṣuḥ parameśvaram || 14 ||
*tato natvā mahādevaṃ śaṃkaraṃ caṃdraśekharaṃ ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi || 15 ||
samāgataṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṃkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
kuśalapraśnakathanamātene girijāpatiḥ || 16 ||
ke vā dharmāśca lokeṣu vartante munipuṃgava ||
iti pṛṣṭaḥ śaṃkareṇa babhāṣe nārado vacaḥ || 17 ||

p. 10) nārada uvāca || svāmin sarvajagannātha prapannārtiprabhaṃjana ||
sarvalokā mayā dṛṣṭāstvatprasādānmaheśvara || 18 ||
śaivaśāstrārthatattvajñāḥ śaivacāraikatatparāḥ ||
liṃgāṃgasthalatattvajñā liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣitāḥ || 19 ||
bhavisaṃdarśanālāpasahavāsaparāṅmukhāḥ ||
santi sarveṣu lokeṣu na kutrāpi mahītale || 20 ||
bhūloke yajñakartāraḥ santi dharmaparāyaṇāḥ ||
vartante viṣṇubhaktāśca pāṃcarātraparāyaṇāḥ || 21 ||
jainaśāstrapravaktāro buddhāgamaviśāradāḥ || 
cārvākamatasaṃcārāḥ sāṃkhyayogapravartakāḥ || 22 ||
bhūtale nivasantyete tvadbhaktā na kadācana || 23 ||
śāpadagdhajanānāṃ tu vīkṣaṇe kruddhamānasaḥ ||
maheśa tvatpadadhyānakṣīṇapāpo'bhavaṃ prabho || 24 ||
viśveśvarārādhyavaraḥ paṃḍitaḥ śrīpatistathā ||
ekorāmamahāyogī tathā maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || 25 ||
koṭipalyābhidhaḥ śrīmānudbhaṭaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ ||
anye'pyevaṃvidhāḥ śaivāḥ sthāpayitvā yuge yuge || 26 ||
śivabhaktimimāṃ samyak kailāsapadamāyayuḥ ||
adya brahmakule śuddhe nāsti bhaktastava prabho || 27 ||
ato varṇāntareṣvevaṃ tava bhaktirna dṛśyate ||
tuśyaṃ nivedituṃ sarvaṃ tavdaṃtikamupāgataḥ || 28 ||

p. 11) etacchrutvā mahādevaḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ  ||
śailādiṃ samavekṣyāśu babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 29 ||
yadā yadā tu śaivasya hānirdharmasya jāyate || 
tadā tadā'vatārya tvaṃ sthāpayasva varānana || 30 ||
dharmaṃ vedāntavākyaikatātparyamatipāvanam ||
pratyakṣādipramāṇāni darśayitvaiva niṃdakān || 31 ||
paribhūya mahābhāga brahmaṇānapi bhūtale ||
varṇācārānurodhena śaivācārān pravartaya || 32 ||
varṇācāruṣu sarveṣu śaivabhaktiṃ prakāśaya ||
madbhaktisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vīraśaivān samuddhara || 33 ||
ityukto devadevena śailādiramitadyutiḥ ||
rāhugrasta ivādityaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tasthau vicintayan || 34 ||
anusmṛtya tataḥ śāpaṃ pārvatyā dattamulbaṇam ||
aṃgīcakāra manasā hyalaṃghyamiti niścayāat || 35 ||
śailādihṛdayaṃ jñātvā pārvatīramaṇaḥ śivaḥ ||
niścinto bhava naṃdīśa madvacaḥ śṛṇu bhaktitaḥ || 36 ||
tvāmahaṃ putragarbhasthaṃ dīkṣayiṣyāmi śaivayā ||
saṃgameśvararūpeṇa bhaviṣyāmi gurustava || 37 ||
liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ ca kariṣyāmi yathāvidhi ||
vasāmi liṃgarūpeṇa tavāṃgatritaye sadā || 38 ||
bhaktaveṣadharo bhūtvā cariṣyāmi tvayā saha ||
tvayā saha gaṇānetān svataṃtrān preṣituṃ kṣamaḥ || 39 ||
bhaviṣyāmi vṛṣeṃdrāhaṃ vasiṣye tvadadhīnakaḥ ||

p. 12 ) iti prabodhya naṃdīśaṃ preṣayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || 40 || vṛttam ||
iti paramarahasyaṃ vedavedāntagamyaṃ paraśivabhaṇitaṃ tatkāryamāvaśyakaṃ 
me ||
iti manasi nidhāya pratyayānnaṃdikeśaḥ kṣaṇamanu hṛdi dadhyau śāṃkaraṃ 
pādapadmam || 41 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde 
nāradapraśnaśivājñāpraśaṃsanaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ 

p. 13) tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrīśivāya namaḥ

kumāragastyasaṃvāde naṃdīśvaravratapratipādakastṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ 
prārabhyate itthamuktvā kumāro'sau kuṃbhajaṃ munipuṃgavam ||
naṃdīśvarāvataraṇahetumāha ṣaḍānanaḥ || 1 ||
kumāra uvāca ||
tato naṃdīśvaraḥ śrīmāna śivayogaparāyaṇaḥ ||
deśaṃ viciṃtayāmāsa svāvatārārthamuttamam || 2 ||
anujñātaḥ śivenaiva sarvatatvārthavedinā ||
evaṃ pradṛṣṭamanasā naṃdinā ca mahātmanā || 3 ||
śivabhaktiṃ martyaloke nityaṃ sthāpitumuttamām ||
kailāsādāyayau tūrṇaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 4 ||
jaṃbūdvīpe mahāpuṇye munibhiḥ parivārite ||
śrīśailasya ca vāyavyabhāge puṇyāśramāvṛte || 5 ||
karṇāṭaviṣaye ramye karmasiddhipradāyake ||
hiṃgulīpuramutkṛṣṭaṃ praviveśa munīśvaraḥ || 6 ||
vicitratoraṇopetaṃ nānāratnaikaśobhitam ||
viveśa mādirājasya gṛhaṃ tridaśasaṃyamī || 7 ||
yatavrataṃ mādirājaṃ mādāṃbāṃ ca pativratām ||
dadarśa dampatī tatra cintāvyākulamānasau || 8 ||
tāvutthāya mahāvegādabhijagmaturādarāt ||
dadhaturmadhuparkaṃ tāvarghyapādyapuraḥsaram || 9 ||
athopaviṣṭaḥ sa muniḥ svarṇapīṭhe manohare ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā maṃdasmitamukhāṃbujaḥ || 10 ||
nārada uvāca ||
mādirāja mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga ||

p. 14) kaccitte kuśalaṃ vrahman kaccidbhaktestavānagha || 11 ||
mādāṃbāpi mahābhāgā pātivratyaparāyaṇā ||
dṛḍhavratātitheyā sā śubhācārānuvartini || 12 ||
divā sudhāṃśuvadidaṃ niśi padmamivānanam ||
dṛśyate'syāḥ prabhāhīnaṃ cintayā pariśoṣitam || 13 ||
kāraṇaṃ vada cintāyāstatvato me dvijottama ||
tacchrutvā mādirājo'pi gṛhiṇīḥ samacodayat ||
vinayātpratyuvācedaṃ mādāṃbā munipuṃgavam || 14 ||
mādāṃbovāca || bhavādṛśā mahātmāno vītarāgā hyakalmaṣāḥ ||
paraprayojanāsaktahṛdayāḥ puṇyavṛttayaḥ || 15 ||
parāpattūlasaṃghātapāvakīkṛtabuddhayaḥ ||
maharṣayo'pi vyāsādyāḥ smartāraḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || 16 ||
praśasyante caturvedaiścārtatrāṇaparāyaṇāḥ || 17 ||
punnāmno narakāntrātā putra eva na cāparaḥ ||
pitṝṇāmṛṇanirmokṣadakṣaḥ putraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 18 ||
brahmana bhāgyavihīnāyā na jāto mama putrakaḥ ||
putrahīnā bhavennārī vidhavāsadṛśī mune || 19 ||
vaṃdhyātvaṃ hi mahāduḥkhaṃ nārīṇāṃ munipuṃgava ||
sarvavratāni cīrṇāni kāmayaṃtyā sutaṃ mayā || 20 ||
dhanānyapi bahūṃnyevaṃ dattāni dvijapāṇiṣu ||

p. 15) tathāpi putralābho me nāsti saṃyamināṃ vara || 21 ||
ato bhāgyavihīnāṃ māṃ cintaikā bādhate bhṛśam ||
evamuktastayā devyā nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata || 22 ||
nārada uvāca ||
pūrvajanmani yā nārī rajaḥsāṃkaryakāriṇī ||
vaṃdhyā bhavati sā nārī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 ||
devārcanādisarveṣu pitṛśrāddhādikarmasu ||
niyuktā pākakaraṇe vanitā varavarṇinī || 24 ||
pākamadhye rajo dṛṣṭvā jñātvā dosaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
pākavaiyyarthyaśaṃkā yā na babhāṣeta vai yadi || 25 ||
tena doṣeṇa mahatā bhavedvaṃdhyā na saṃśayaḥ ||
jñātamātrādbahirgacchenna hi vaṃdhyeti smṛtā || 26 ||
atastaddoṣaśamanaṃ vratamekaṃ bravīmi te ||
tatprabhāvātputramekaṃ prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||
naṃdivratamiti khyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam ||
sadācāryopadeśena vratametatsamācaret ||
mādāmbāpi mahābhāgā pratyuvāca muniṃ tataḥ || 28 ||
mādāmbovāca || bho bho vrahman mahābhāga parārthaikaprayojana ||
ācārya tvamihāyāto hmāvayorbhāgyagauravāt || 29 ||
idaṃ śarīramamalaṃ prāṇānpriyatamānapi ||
gṛhān gṛhasthitaṃ dravyaṃ dāsyāmi tava saṃyamin || 30 ||
kiṃ tadvrataṃ tvaduktaṃ yat tasya kā devatā smṛtā ||

p. 16) kathaṃ kāryaṃ kayā cīrṇaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvaṃ vadādhunā || 31 ||
nārada uvāca ||
māghakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vratametadupakramet ||
prātaḥ snātvā śucirbhūtvā natvā śivapadāṃbuje || 32 ||
tripuṃḍrayuktāniṭilā rājatkuṃkumamaṃḍitā ||
rudrākṣamālābharaṇā śivadhyānaparāyaṇā ||
prataḥ śivālayaṃ gatvā cāniṣiddhiṃ śivaṃ yajet || 33 ||
vṛṣasya vṛṣaṇaṃ sprṣṭvā śṛṃgamadhyāvalokanam ||
saptajanmaphalaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 34 ||
rudrasūktaiḥ praśastaiśca vedatritayavartibhiḥ ||
bodhāyanoktamārgeṇa śrīrudreṇābhiṣecayet || 35 ||
tatpurasthaṃ ca śailādiṃ śivabhaktāgrayāyinam ||
tailena vṛṣagāyatryā sarvāṃgaṃ pariṣecayet || 36 ||
bilvapatraiḥ praśastaiśca kusumairvividhairapi ||
nandinaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā dhūpadīpapuraḥsaram || 37 ||
tasmin dine vyatite tu paredyurbrāhmaṇān bahun ||
śaivān pāśupatācārān bhojayet prītisaṃyutā || 38 ||
māse māse'pi kartavyaṃ vratamevaṃ śucismite ||
saṃvatsaratraye pūrṇe śivarātryāṃ varānane || 39 ||
śivasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā naṃdinaṃ paripūjayet ||
naṃdinaḥ svarṇaśṛṃgāradikiṃkiṇī svarṇanirmitām || 40 ||
aṣṭāpadān khurān ramyān niyamya niyamānvitā ||
alaṃkṛtvā divyavastrairbhūṣaṇairnaṃdikeśvaram || 41 ||

p. 17) vṛṣabhendradhyānayuktā bhaktitaḥ paripūjayet ||
ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt brāhmaṇāṃlliṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 42 ||
ekādaśa vadedbhaktyā ṛtvijo vedapāragān ||
śaivāgniṃ janayitvā tu yathāvanniyamānvitā || 43 ||
sahasraṃ vṛṣagāyatryā huvedājyena suṃdari ||
payasā ca huvedevaṃ caṇakaiśca tathā huvet || 44 ||
samidbhiśca huvedevaṃ bilvapatraistadā huvet ||
tilairapūpakaiścaiva lājairgodhūmakaistathā || 45 ||
mudgairmāṣaiḥ kulusthaiśca (kulityaiśca) pratyekaṃ ca sahasraśaḥ ||
evaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kṣīraiḥ sahasraṃ tarpaṇaṃ caret || 46 ||
brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt dakṣiṇādānapūrvakam ||
tataḥ svayaṃ ca bhuñjeta mitrabaṃdhusahodaraiḥ || 47 ||
etadvrate kṛte devi tava putro janiṣyati ||
evaṃ kṛtvā'ditiḥ pūrvaṃ putramāpa sureśvaram || 48 ||
naṃdivrataprabhāvena caturāśramavarṇakāḥ ||
satputrānprāpururvyāṃ ca kecitsadgatimāpire || 49 ||
striyaśca vidhavāścāpi satītvaṃ prāpnuvaṃti tāḥ ||
kāścinmṛtapatiprāṇalabdhāḥ santi mahītale || 50 ||
evamuktvā munivaraḥ kāmacāro jagāma saḥ || 
mādāṃbāpi vrataparā tasthau svabhavanāṃtare || 51 ||
etasminnaṃtare naṃdī svayaṃ tūrṇamupāgataḥ ||
mādāṃbāgarbhadeśaṃ taṃ praviveśātha janmane || 52 ||
tadā dauhṛdacinhāni tasyāḥ saṃjajñire bhṛśam ||
vakṣye tadgarbhacinhāni śṛṇu kuṃbhaja sādaram || 53 ||

p. 18) bhavinā nānnabhogaḥ syādgabhasthasya śiśoriva ||
śilyā ca ciṃtayāa nityaṃ vamate varavarṇinī || 54 ||
amṛtāṃśornivāsena putrasya jaṭhare tathā ||
kṣudhā na jāyate nūnaṃ tasyāḥ kuṃbhaja sarvadā || 55 ||
jalajākṣyā garbhadeśe sadbhaktirucimān śiśuḥ ||
sthitastenaiva rucayo na jāyante'nyavastuṣu || 56 ||
pāṃḍurāṃgasya dehasya mūrteḥ sthityaiva pāṃḍutā ||
śarīre kalitā tasyā mādāmbāyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 57 ||
jṛṃbhate vaktravikṛtīḥ kurvantīva sutāgame ||
śivamūrtivaśenaiva yoganidreva śāṃbhavī || 58 ||
nidrā tāmāpa satataṃ mādāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm || 
garbhasthanīlakaṃṭhasya kaṃṭhasaṃsthitanīlimā || 59 ||
mādāmbāyāḥ kucadvaṃde cakārāvāsamadbhutam ||
nīlacūcukasaṃśobhi pīnottuṃgastanadvayam || 60 ||
bhramarākrāntakamalakośadvandvamivābabhau ||

p. 19) aparicchinnadeveśo yathā garbhamavāpa saḥ || 61 ||
tathā sarvajanādṛśyaṃ madhyaṃ tatyāja sūkṣmatām ||
netraprāntau ca masṛṇau mīlitākṣipraveśataḥ || 62 ||
mādāmbāyā mahādevyāḥ kiṃcinnimnau babhūvatuḥ ||
yogihaṃsapraveśena maṃdayānā babhūva sā || 63 ||
nispṛhasya nivāsena mādāmbāyāstadā mune ||
aratiścāpi saṃjajñe sarveṣvapi ca vastuṣu || 64 ||
evamādīni cinhāni mādāmbāyāśca jajñire ||
sarvaṃ śrutvā sakhīvākyaṃ tatpatirmudamāyayau || 65 ||
saṃvatsaratrayaṃ jātaṃ na jātastu tanūbhavaḥ || 
nandīśvarastadudare yathā kailāsamaṃdire || 66 ||
anudhyāyanmahādevaṃ sukhenaivāvasanmune ||
kadācidbharbhabhāreṇa duḥkhitā sā'pyacintayat || 67 ||
adhunā nāradavaco matprāṇāntakaraṃ kimu ||
vratalopastu jātaḥ kiṃ mama bhāgyaviparyayāt || 68 ||
antarvatnī karkaṭīva prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmi kiṃnvaham ||
sambādhahetuḥ sañjātaḥ prasādātparameṣṭhinaḥ || 69 ||
evaṃ saṃciṃtya bahudhā mādāmbā duḥkhakarśitā || 
tataḥ śivālayaṃ gatvā prāṇipatya sadāśivam || 70 ||

p. 20) vijñāpya ca mahādevaṃ punaḥ svagṛhamāyayau ||
āgatya kutracidgehe garbhabhārasamākulā || 71 ||
śrāntā suṣvāpa mādāmbā paryaṃke padmalocanā ||
svapne saṃnihitaḥ sākṣāt kūḍalīsaṃgameśvaraḥ ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā sāmbaścandrārdhaśekharaḥ || 72 ||
saṃgameśvara uvāca ||
mā bhaiṣīstvaṃ mahābhāge vistīrṇāyatalocane ||
bhavatyāḥ prasavaḥ kālo hyadya sannihito'bhavat || 73 ||
vṛttantaṃ tava vakṣyāmi garbhasthasya śiśoḥ śṛṇu ||
śilādo nāma yogīṃdrastapastepe sudāruṇam || 74 ||
śrīśailasya nagendrasya bhāge nairṛtipālite || 
mahānaṃdyabhidhe kṣetre nānāmaṇivicitrite || 75 ||
siddhagaṃdharvayakṣeśakinnarairupasevite ||
kalpavṛkṣatarucchāyāniṣaṇṇamunisaṃkule || 76 ||
nīrāhāro māsamekaṃ māsaṃ tu pavanāśanaḥ ||
parṇāśano māsamekamabhakṣyo māsameva ca || 77 ||
grīṣme paṃcāgnimadhyastho varṣāsu sthaṃḍile sthitaḥ ||
kaṃṭhalagnajale sthitvā hemante'tyantaśītale || 78 ||
tapaśckāra satataṃ dhyāyan sāmbaṃ maheśvaram ||
tapasā janito dhūmaḥ sarvalokāṃśca vyānaśe || 79 ||
tapaḥsaṃjanitādagnerlokāḥ sapta prajajvaluḥ ||
tapyatastasya saṃbhītā lokapālāḥ sureśvarāḥ || 80 ||

p. 21) svādhikāracyuterbhītā viṣaṇṇahṛdayāḥ param ||
āgatya brahmaṇo lokaṃ brahmāṇamidamabruvan || 81 ||
devā ūcuḥ ||
caturmukha mahābhāga lokāḥ sṛṣṭāstvayā vibho ||
modamānāśca tiṣṭhaṃti svasvakarmānusārataḥ || 82 ||
śrīparvate mahāpuṇye śilādo munisattamaḥ ||
tapastapati yogīṃdro bahavo vatsarā gatāḥ || 83 ||
vayaṃ tattapasā bhītāstvadantikamupāgatāḥ ||
bhītyā saṃprārthito devairbrahmā tān pratyabhāṣata || 84 ||
brahmovāc || 
bhavatāmādhipatye'smin na spṛhā vartate muneḥ ||
śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ śivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 85 ||
brahmaviṣṇvādilokeṣu niḥspṛhā nirupaplavāḥ ||
mayā pradīyamāneṣu vareṣvapi parāṅmukhāḥ || 
ato hi mādṛśānāṃ tu na śaktistannivāraṇe || 86 ||
śivaḥ saṃvartate sākṣātkailāse parvatottame ||
atastadantikaṃ gatvā yācayadhvaṃ sureśvarāḥ || 87 ||
tenedaṃ kriyate kāryamitareṣāṃ tu drulabham ||
iti saṃbodhitā devāḥ kailāsagirimāyayuḥ || 88 ||
tatra sāmbaṃ mahādevaṃ caṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharam ||
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau tuṣṭuvurvididhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 89 ||
stuvatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ sāmbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ ||
vāmārdhabhāgavilasaddhimavatputrikāvibhuḥ || 90 ||

p. 22) avirāsīnmahādevaḥ pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ||
tataḥ prāha surānsarvān kuśalapraśnapūrvakam || 91 ||
sāmba uvāca ||
kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ sarve saṃbhūya bho surāḥ ||
yuṣmākaṃ rākṣasairbādhā kimadya samupāgatā || 92 ||
kālakūṭādivastūni jātāni kimu sāṃpratam ||
viṣṇorbalavataścāsya kimasādhyamupāgatam || 93 ||
sarvaprapaṃcasaṃsraṣṭurvidhātuḥ kimavasthitam ||
yūyaṃ devā yathāvanme brūtāgamanakāraṇam || 94 ||
devā ūcuḥ ||
śilādo nāma yogīṃdrastapastapati bhūtale ||
tasyaiva tapasā lokāḥ pradagdhāśca caturdaśa || 95 ||
tena bhītā vayaṃ sarve tvadaṃtikamupāgatāḥ ||
asmābhiḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃvā na jñātaṃ tatra śaṃkara || 96 ||
trāhi naḥ pārvatīnātha kṛpayā parameśvara ||
iti saṃprārthitaḥ śaṃbhurdevadevastrilocanaḥ || 97 ||
āruhya vṛṣabhaṃ divyaṃ pārvatyā saha śaṃkaraḥ ||
brahmaṇā viṣṇunā caiva suraiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 98 ||
ājagāma tapodeśaṃ yatrāste munipuṃgavaḥ ||
yogaṃ vihāya munirāṭ tamapaśyantrilocanam || 99 ||
praṇamya pārvatīnāthaṃ daṇḍavadhaddharaṇītale ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃbhavaiḥ || 100 ||

p. 23) sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇāya namo namaḥ ||
yajvanāṃ phaladātre ca yajñarūpāya te namaḥ || 101 ||
aśeṣayogagamyāya yogarūpāya te namaḥ ||
bhaktasthalasvarūpāya bhaktigamyāya te namaḥ || 102 ||
māheśvarasthalajñāya maheśasthalarūpiṇe ||
prasādisthalarūpāya prasādisthalavedine || 103 ||
prāṇaliṃgisthalajñāya prāṇaliṃgisthalātmane ||
namaḥ śaraṇarūpāya namaḥ śaraṇavedine || 104 ||
aikyasthalasvarūpāya svarūpaikyasthalātmane ||
bhāvaliṃgasvarūpāya prāṇaliṃgasvarūpiṇe || 105 ||
iṣṭaliṃgātmane tuśyaṃ gururūpāya te namaḥ |
evaṃ stuto mahādevaḥ pārvatīprāṇavallabhaḥ || 106 ||
sāṃba uvāca ||
bho bhoḥ śilāda madbhakta tuṣṭo'haṃ tāpasottama ||
kimīpsitaṃ tavāstyadya tatte dāsyāmi sāṃpratam || 107 ||
tapasā tava tuṣṭo'haṃ tvadbhaktestu vaśaṃ gataḥ ||
|| śilāda uvāca ||
devadeva mahābhāga yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi ||
chāyāsu kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ saṃśtitānāmiva prabho || 108 ||
gṛhāṃgaṇe tu sambaddhakāmadhenuvatāmiva ||
anyakāmaḥ kimastyadya tvatprasādaṃ vinā prabho || 109 ||
atastvatpādakamaladhyāyino mama śaṃkara ||
bhaktimeva parāṃ dehi tvatpadadvayaniścalām || 110 ||

p. 24) itaḥ saṃprārthanīyaṃ me nānyadasti maheśvara ||
tathāpi kāmaye kiṃcidvaraṃ addhṛdayasthitam || 111 ||
tvatpādapadmayugalabhramarāyitacetasam ||
śivabhaktaṃ mahātmānaṃ śivavrataparāyaṇam ||
putraṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛpā'sti tava cenmayi || 112 ||
iti saṃprārthitaḥ śambhurdevadevastrilocanaḥ ||
tathāstviti pratijñāya saha devaistirodadhe || 113 ||
tataḥ putro munerjāto naṃdīśaḥ śaṃsitavrataḥ ||
so'pyaṣṭavarṣako bālastapasā parameśvaram || 114 ||
toṣayitvā jagadyoniṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram ||
vāhanatvamanuprāpto gaṇādhīśatvamanvagāt || 115 ||
kenacitkāraṇenādya tvadgarbhaṃ samupasthitaḥ ||
garbhasthito'pi bālo'yaṃ yogī yogaikatatparaḥ || 116 ||
vṛttam || kānte tāvakagarbhanāmani guhāmadhye tu naṃdiśvaraḥ 
prāṇāpānayugaṃ nirudhya nivasatyadyaiśvaraṃ tejasam ||
ādhārādisamastacakranicayaṃ nitvordhvamatyujvalaṃ, yaścakre 
matimātmanaśca satataṃ dhyāyan bahirnirgame || 117 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
naṃdivratayuktamādāmbāgarbhamahimā'bhivarṇanaṃ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ 
||


p. 25) caturtho'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 

mādāmbā saṃgameśānaṃ svapurobhāgasaṃsthitam ||
harṣasaṃphullahṛdayā svapnetaṃ pratyabhāṣata || 1 ||
(mādāmbovāca) kastvaṃ deva mahābhāga yenetthaṃ paribhāṣitam ||
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yogamāhātmyamuttamam ||
kṛpayā vada sarveṣāṃ rahasyaṃ saviśeṣakam || 2 ||
saṃgameśa uvāca || 
saṃgameśo'hamadhunā tava sannihito'bhavam ||
vakṣyāmi yogamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ varavarṇini ||
mūlādhārābhidhaṃ cakraṃ caturdalamudīritam || 3 ||
svādhiṣṭhānābhidhaṃ cakraṃ liṃgasthaṃ ṣaḍdalānvitam ||
cakraṃ tu maṇipūrakhyaṃ nābhisthaṃ daśapatrakam || 4 ||
anāhatābhidhaṃ cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ hṛdi sthitam ||
viśuddhicakraṃ kaṃṭhe tu ṣoḍaśāramudīritam || 5 ||
ājñā (agni) cakraṃ bhruvormadhye dvidalaṃ parikīrtitam ||
tasyordhvaṃ śirasi sthāne sahasrāraṃ tu tiṣṭhati || 6 ||
sahasrāre sthitaṃ caṃdramaṃḍale pariśobhitam ||
nakāro'sti mahābhāge mūlādhāre caturdale || 7 ||
ācāraliṃganāmā'sau pṛthvitattvasvarūpabhṛt ||
svādhiṣṭhane makāro'sti guruliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 8 ||
jalatatvasvarūpaśca veditavyo varānane ||

p. 26) śikāro maṇipūre'sti śivaliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 9 ||
tejastattvātmakaḥ sādhvi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
anāhate tu vākāraścaraliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 10 ||
vāyutattvamayaḥ sādhvi vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
viśuddhe tu yakāro'sti prasādasya ca vācakaḥ || 11 ||
ākāśatattvamityevamāgamaiḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
ājñā (agni) cakre trayīrūpaḥ praṇavosti trimātrakaḥ || 12 ||
vācakaśca mahānāmno manastatvasvarūpabhṛt ||
paṃcākṣarīmahāmaṃtraḥ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 13 ||
prājñataijasaviśvāśca yadā yatna layaṃ yayuḥ ||
tadāsti tatra mādāmba sā kāṣṭhā''khyā para kalā || 14 ||
dehasya nāsāraṃdhre dve īḍāpiṃgalasaṃjñike ||
tayornirodhane prāṇo hyagnicakraṃ bhinattyasau || 15 ||
tasminvibhedite prāṇaḥ suṣumnāmārgamāsthitaḥ ||
suṣumnāmārgage prāṇe bhujaṃgī bodhyati svayam || 16 ||
ādhārasyordhvabhāge tu svādhiṣṭhānādadhaḥ sthitam ||
bhinatti vaidhasagraṃthiṃ trirāvṛttāṃ mahattarām || 17 ||
maṇipūrordhvabhāge tu dvādaśārādadhaḥ sthitām ||
viṣṇugraṃthi bhinattyāśu svayaṃ kuṃḍalini parā || 18 ||
viśuddhasyordhvabhāge tu ājñā (agni) cakraṃ suśobhanam ||
tadantarasthā vimalā rudragranthivibhedinī || 19 ||
tasmāccakrādviniṣkramya sahasrārasthitaṃ param ||
caṃdrabiṃbaṃ samāsādya cicchaktirupajāyate || 20 ||
saiva svābhāvikī śaktiḥ śivā haimavatī parā ||
caṃdramaṃḍalamadhyasthā śivenaiva mahātmanā || 21 ||
yadā yuktā bhavetsarvaṃ tadā sarvaṃ na bhāsate ||
nāsti kiṃcicchivādanyajjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 22 ||
sarvaṃ vilayamāpnoti dṛśyamānaṃ jagatparam ||
na jānāti tadā yogī kāryaṃ vā'kāryameva vā || 23 ||
bālstavaiṣa garbhastho'pyevaṃ yogaparo'bhavat ||
saṃbodhayāmyahaṃ devi garbhasthaṃ tava putrakam || 24 ||
evamutkvā saṃgameśaḥ svayaṃ sāṃbastirodadhe ||
svapnādutthāya sā devī mādāmbā hṛṣṭamānasā || 25 ||
baṃdhūnāṃ svapnavṛttāntamuvācāśeṣatastvimam || 
śrutvā te bāṃdhavāḥ sarve pitṛmātṛkulodbhavāḥ || 26 ||
harṣasaṃphullahṛdayāḥ sādhu sādhviti cābruvan ||
nanṛturmuditāḥ kecit kecitsaṃjagurādarāt || 27 ||
pāṇisaṃtāḍanaṃ cakrurhāsaṃ kecicca cakrire ||
evaṃ sambodhya mādāmbāṃ saṃgameśaḥ kṛpākaraḥ || 28 ||
tadgarbhaṃ samanuprāpya naṃdinaṃ samabodhayat ||
bho bho nandin mahābhāga lokavandyapadadvaya || 29 ||

p. 28) ājñaptastvaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ kimarthaṃ garbhamāgataḥ ||
vismṛtya sarvaṃ śailāde yogamārgavaśaṃ gataḥ || 30 ||
dhyāyanmāṃ hṛdayāṃtasthamuṣito vatsaratrayam ||
yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mayā''diṣṭastatsarvaṃ vismṛto'si kim || 31 ||
ato niṣkramya sahasā kāryaṃ sādhaya sādhaya ||
saṃgameśainaivamukto naṃdikeśo mahāmatiḥ || 32 ||
buddhiṃ cakre vinirgantuṃ mādāmbāgarbhadeśataḥ ||
tataḥ puṇyamuhūrte tu sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyute || 33 ||
mīnasthite bhṛgoḥ putre meṣaṣthe ca divākare ||
tulāsthite ca tatputre karkaṭasthe bṛhaspatau || 34 ||
śaśāṃke rohiṇīsaṃsthe makarasthe ca bhūsute ||
śiśorardhodaye jāte lagne karkaṭasaṃjñike || 35 ||
saṃgameśastadā tūrṇamadṛśyatvaṃ samāyayau ||
bhūtipaṭṭaṃ tataścakre svahastenaiva deśikaḥ || 36 ||
nikṣipya mastake hastaṃ tasya padmasamaprabham ||
tamaḥ paṭalamutsārya tatkāraṇaśarīragam || 37 ||
śaivīṃ kalāṃ samākṛṣya parātparatarāṃ guruḥ ||
śiśorbhāvena saṃyojya manasā'yojayatsvayam || 38 ||
manasā dṛṣṭideśaṃ tu nītvā tāṃ paramāṃ kalām ||
ṣaḍadhvaśodhitaṃ liṃgaṃ caṃdrakāṃtaśilāmayam || 39 ||
nītvā tatra kalāṃ sūkṣmāṃ sanniveśya kṛpānidhiḥ ||

p. 29)śaivīṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ puṇyāṃ praṇavena samanvitām || 40 ||
nigūḍhaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe jajāpa parameśvaraḥ ||
tatastatkaṃṭhadeśe tu cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 41 ||
kṛtvaivaṃ cinmayīṃ dīkṣāṃ sarvaśāstreṣu gopitām ||
bālenduvilasanmūrdhā bhālabhāgasthalocanaḥ || 42 ||
kāṣāyakaṃthāsaṃchannadīpyamānatanurbhṛśam ||
tāmrakuṃḍalasaṃśobhikarṇadvandvavirājitaḥ || 43 ||
bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śrīmānṃ saṃgameśaḥ parātparaḥ ||
paśyantīṣu ca kāntāsu mādāmbāmāha deśikaḥ || 44 ||
ayi bhadre mahābhāge śiśorasya mahāmateḥ || 
na kadāpi payo dehi liṃgamūrteranarpitam || 45 ||
viśvaṃ vasati yatraitadvasatyatra maheśvare ||
tavaiva bālakaḥ śrīmān manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 46 ||
ādyasya ca vakārasya hyabhedena bakārataḥ ||
eṣo'yaṃ bālakaḥ śrīmāna basaveśvaranāmadhṛt || 47 ||
parātpare liṃge ye vasanti maheśvarāḥ ||
gacchtyetān svayaṃ bhaktyā tenā'yaṃ basaveśvaraḥ || 48 ||
gatyarthakatve vādhātoretadarthadvayaṃ sthitam ||

p. 30) mahatsaṃsāracakre'smin ye vasanti ca durjanāḥ || 49 ||
tāngaṃdhate sadā bālo viśvarakṣaṇatatparaḥ ||
hiṃsāgaṃdhena śabdena procyate varavarṇini || 50 ||
sarvadā tava bālo'yaṃ basaveśa itīryate ||
kūḍalīsaṃgameśo'haṃ mādāmbe varavarṇini || 51 ||
kappaḍīsaṃgameśākhyapaṭṭaṇe nivasāmyaham ||
matputro'yaṃ mahābhāge lokapālanatatparaḥ || 52 ||
śivabhaktiparo nityaṃ tava putratvamāpa saḥ || 
tasmādenaṃ mahābhāge didṛkṣurahamāgataḥ || 53 ||
gururūpadharo hyatra sarvakāle vasāmyaham ||
evamājñāpya sahasā saṃgameśastirodadhe || 54 ||
tatrāriṣṭagṛhāntasthā vanitāḥ paṃkajekṣaṇāḥ ||
anyonyamūcire mahadvismayāviṣṭacetasaḥ || 55 ||
idānīmāgataḥ koṣyamayogyaṃ sūtikāgṛham ||
loke'sminpuruṣāḥ sarve na viśaṃti kadācana || 56 ||
kathaṃ vā'ntardardhe tūrṇamāścaryamiva bhāti naḥ ||
mādāmbāa'nugrahārthāya śivaḥ kiṃ samupāgataḥ || 57 ||

p. 31) liṃgadhāraṇametaddhi garbhasthasya śisoḥ katham ||
na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ pūrvaṃ mahatyasmin mahītale || 58 ||
loke ye śiśavo jātāḥ sarve varṇānusārataḥ ||
teṣāṃ nāstīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sarvanetrāvakuṃṭhakam || 59 ||
prasarpanti na netrāṇi bālasya tanuvīkṣaṇe ||
yathā nidāghamadhyāhnabhānubiṃbaṃ mahojvalam || 60 ||
na śakyamīkṣituṃ tadvadbālo na prekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ ||
ato mādāmbikābhāgyagauraveṇa maheśvaraḥ || 61 ||
sarvalokaikakartā'yaṃ śivo jajñe na saṃśayaḥ ||
athavā ṣaṇmukhaḥ so'yaṃ tārakāsuramārakaḥ || 62 ||
bhṛṃgyādipramathānāṃ ca madhye kaścinmahattaraḥ ||
saṃjātaḥ putrarūpeṇa mādāmbāyāmanugrahāt || 63 ||
evaṃ vivadamānāsu kāminīṣu parasparam || 
sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpannā suṃdaryekā'bravīttadā || 64 ||
kenāpi hetunā naṃdī mādāmbāyāḥ suto'bhavat ||
nocedgarbhasthitasyāsya kathaṃ liṃgadhṛtirbhavet || 65 ||
śrutvaitadvismitāḥ sarvā jagmuḥ svasvagṛhaṃ prati ||
mādāmbā mādirājaśca dampatī harṣamāpatuḥ || 66 ||
dīpānariṣṭabhavanāntarabhāgasaṃsthān bhāsā śiśoratulayā 
hṛtaraśmipuṃjān ||

p. 32) madhyāhnabhāga iva sā niśi niṣprabhāṃstān dṛṣṭvā'tivismayamavāpa 
mudā janitrī || 67 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
naṃdivratayukte skaṃdāgastyavāde basaveśaprādurbhāgo nāma 
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 33) paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 

ṣaḍānanavacaḥ śrutvā bhaktyā kuṃbhodbhavo muniḥ ||
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau ṣaṇmukhaṃ punarabravīt || 1 ||
agāstya uvāca ||
evaṃ naṃdīśvaro jātaḥ suramye hiṃgulīpure ||
asya vṛttāntamākhyāhi bhagavankaruṇānidhe || 2 ||
ṣaṇmukha uvāca ||
āhūya bhaktān liṃgāṃkān vīraśaivān mahāgaṇān ||
jaṃgamāneva tatkāle dampatī tau vavandantuḥ || 3 ||
tadā siṃhāsanānyeṣāṃ datvā prakṣālya tatpadam ||
bhaktahastārpitaṃ teṣāṃ bhūtidānapuraḥsaram || 4 ||
pādodakaṃ gṛhītvā tau gaṇānāmeva dampatī ||
kṣālayitvā śiśorgātraṃ dadau bhasma vilepatuḥ || 5 ||
bheryāvidādyaghoṣaśca digaṃtān vyānaśe tadā ||
divyaṃ basavanāmākhyaṃ cakratustau gaṇājñayā || 6 ||
tato māsadvaye jāte bālonūna (narghya) prabhāyutaḥ ||
saṃpravṛddhaśarīraḥ san bālakrīḍāṃ cakāra saḥ || 7 ||
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karayugaṃ cordhvaṃcādhaśca cikṣipe ||
oṃkāraḥ sarvavedānāmādāvante ca dīyate || 8 ||
tasya mātrātrayaṃ proktaṃ munibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ ||
akāraśca tathokāro makāro'tha tṛtīyakaḥ || 9 ||
akāreṇocyate brahmā ukāreṇocyate hariḥ ||
makāreṇocyate rudraḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 10 ||

p. 34) satyalokastvakāreṇa hyukāreṇa mahāmune ||
vaikuṃṭhalokaḥ kathito divākarasamaprabhaḥ || 11 ||
makāreṇa tu rudrasya lokaḥ kailāsasaṃjñakaḥ ||
lokānāmapi sarveṣāmūrdhvaṃ brahmāṃḍakharparaḥ || 12 ||
kharparasyordhvabhāge tu koṭisūryasamaprabhaḥ ||
ardhamātrātmako lokaḥ somaloka itīritaḥ || 13 ||
bhoktuṃ ca sakalān bhogān śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ |
tatrāste bahubhirdevairgaṇaiḥ kalpitavigrahaiḥ ||
ānayanniva tallokaṃ krīḍayāmāsa so'rbhakaḥ || 14 ||
dadhīcinā gautamena ye śaptā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ ||
niṃdayanniva tān sarvān bālo lālāṃ vyacikṣipat || 15 ||
ye ca karmaikaniratā hitvā sāmbaṃ sadāśivam ||
devāntareṣu ye bhaktā ye tripuṃḍravivarjitāḥ || 16 ||
liṃgānarpitavastūnāṃ bhoktāro ye dvijādhamāḥ ||
ye śaṃbhupādasalilaprasādānāṃ ca niṃdakāḥ || 17 ||
śivasya niṃdakā ye tu śivabhaktaikaniṃdakāḥ ||
teṣāṃ janma kimetaddhi jīvanaṃ kākajīvanam || 18 ||
evaṃ saṃciṃtya bālo'yaṃ prahasanniva kuṃbhaja ||
pade pade svayaṃ hāsaṃ cakārārbhakasattamaḥ || 19 ||
samaye stanyapānasya tūṣṇīṃ bhāvena saṃsthitāḥ ||
śivaprasādalīlāyāṃ magnaḥ sanniva bhāsate || 20 ||

p. 35) śivānaṃdarasaṃ sākṣāt kṛtvā karagataṃ śiśuḥ ||
cikṣepa vadane svīye rucyāsaktyā karadvayam || 21 ||
bālaḥ śivapadāmbhojadhyānaniṣṭho viceṣṭitaḥ ||
madāgamanakāryasya cirakālo gato'dhunā ||
itīva basaveśo'yamullalāsa punaḥ punaḥ || 22 ||
gānaśravaṇamātreṇa śivasya paramātmanaḥ ||
chadmanā rodanasyāsyānandāśrūṇi viniryayuḥ || 23 ||
bhavabādhāsamākrāṃtaduḥkhaikākrāntacetasām ||
virarāja mahātejā duḥkhamākulayanniva || 24 ||
udvartanakriyāṃ cakre bhūmau so'rbhakasattamaḥ ||
maheśvarapadadvandve natiṃ kartumivādarāt || 25 ||
śivabhaktiṃ vyatītāṃ sa tūtthāpayati sarvathā ||
itīva basaveśo'yaṃ cakāronnamitaṃ śiraḥ || 26 ||
etāṃ padmāsanāsīnavṛttiṃ sarvottamottamām ||
abhyasanniva yogānāṃ sādhanārthaṃ pramodataḥ ||
basaveśastu bālo'yaṃ nyaṣīdatpṛthivītale || 27 ||
dvitīyaśaṃbhurnaṃdīśastvahameva na cāparaḥ ||
itīva gamanaṃ cakra jānuhastaiḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 28 ||
vīramāheśvarācāro rāśībhūta ivotsukaḥ || 29 ||

p. 36) basaveśo mahātejā rasāyāmutthitaḥ sthitaḥ ||
pūrvamārgānusāreṇa gamanaṃ kriyate mayā ||
cakāra so'rbhakaḥ śrīmān pādakṣepamitastataḥ || 30 ||
śivasmaraṇamātreṇa skhaladvākyaparaṃparām ||
jñāpayanniva lokānāṃ maṃdaṃ maṃdamuvāca saḥ || 31 ||
janāḥ śreṣṭhatamā loke śivabhaktiparāyaṇāḥ ||
iti kolāhalaṃ kurvaṃścakārollīlayā tviva || 32 ||
krīḍāsamaya evā'yaṃ cakāra śivapūjanam ||
pitā'pi mādirājo'yaṃ dṛṣṭvā ta. mudito'bhavat || 33 ||
tataḥ krameṇa yāteṣu vatsareṣu śiśostadā ||
saṃprāpte paṃcame varṣe basaveśasya dhīmataḥ ||
akṣarābhyasanaṃ tātaḥ kārayāmāsa sādaram || 34 ||
saṃprāpte cāṣṭame varṣe mādirājaḥ sudhīmaṇi ||
putropanayanodyukto hiṃgulīpuravāsinaḥ || 35 ||
deśāntarāgatānanyān samīpagrāmavāsinaḥ ||
āhuya brāhmaṇān sarvān vedaśāstrārthapāragān ||
taiḥ sākaṃ tu sabhāmadhye provāca madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 36 ||
mādirāja uvāca ||
putro mamāṣṭavarṣo'yaṃ basaveśo mahāmatiḥ ||
atastasyopanayanaṃ kāryamadya dvijarṣabhāḥ || 37 ||
vimarśanīyamadhunā lagnaṃ sallakṣaṇānvitam ||
ityevaṃ mādirājasya vacaḥ śrutvā sagauravam || 38 ||

p. 37) vicāravatsu sarveṣu brāhmaṇeṣu yadṛcchayā ||
ājagāma mahāśīlaḥ pṛthuko basaveśvaraḥ || 39 ||
āgatya prāviśattūrṇaṃ mādirājāntike svayam ||
aśeṣavipravākyāni śrutvā prāhātidhṛṣṭavat || 40 ||
basaveśa uvāca ||
bho bho pitastadākhyāhi yadetaistu vicintyate ||
evamuktastu bālena pitā vacanamabravīt || 41 || 
mādirāja uvāca ||
tavopanayanaṃ kartuṃ yatiṣye basaveśvara ||
evamuktastu bālo'yaṃ pitaraṃ pratyabhāṣata || 42 ||
basaveśa uvāca ||
karmopanayanaṃ kartuṃ tāta nāṃgīkaromyaham ||
nūnaṃ śivasvarūpo'haṃ na jīvaḥ karmapūritaḥ ||
nāvayorantaraṃ kiṃcidvidyate paramārthataḥ || 43 ||
mahābrāhmaṇamīśānaṃ pravadanti munīśvarāḥ ||
sāmavedasthito maṃtraḥ prapadākhyo mahattaraḥ || 44 ||
śivaṃkaraṃ śivaṃ sāmbamupakramyedamabravīt ||
deveṣu brāhmaṇoṣi tvaṃ manuṣyeṣvamahīritaḥ || 45 ||
brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaṃ puṇyamupadhāvenna cetaram ||
atastamupadhāvāmi nānyadicchāmi daivatam || 46 ||
ato brāhmaṇyamiśasya svataḥ siddhaṃ na karmajam ||
kimātmanaḥ śuddhikaraṃ kiṃvā dehasya śuddhidam || 47 ||
ātmanaścedasaṃgasya śuddhiḥ svābhāvikī matā ||
dehasya doṣayuktasya kathaṃ śuddhi prajāyate || 48 ||

p. 38) tatrāpi paṃcakośeṣu kasya kośasya śuddhidam ||
paṃcakośān samutsārya dhyāyeteśānamavyayam || 49 ||
evaṃ yo dhyāyate sāmbaṃ brahmaikaṃ sarvakāraṇam ||
atītaḥ paṃcakośebhyaḥ śiva ityucyate budhaiḥ || 50 ||
atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrāṇaṃ pāpanāśanam ||
kāśīkṣetrottare bhāge tasmin puṇyaṃ mahattaram || 51 ||
badarīvanamatyarthaṃ munibhiḥ parisevitam ||
tatraiko'bhūnmunivaro varuṇonāma tāpasaḥ || 52 ||
tasyāsīttanayaḥ kaścit prasiddhastapasāṃ nidhiḥ ||
bhṛgurnāma mahāyogī nityaṃ satyaparāyaṇaḥ || 53 ||
sa kadācitsamāgatya varuṇasyāntikaṃ svayam ||
kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇanāmātha daṇḍavat || 54 ||
uvāca vacanaṃ samyaggaṃbhīraṃ paramārthadam ||
adhīhi bhagavanbrahma yadupāsyaṃ muniśvaraiḥ || 55 ||
varuṇastamuvācetthaṃ putraṃ satyaparāyaṇam ||
vijijñāsasva tadbrahma tapasā niyamena ca || 56 ||
tadeva paramaṃ brahma sarvalokeṣu viśrutam ||
tapastaptvā bhṛtuḥ premṇā siddhameva vibodhataḥ || 57 ||
vyanānādannamevedaṃ brahmaśabdābhilāṣitam ||
annādeva hi bhūtāni jāyante khalu sarvadā || 58 ||

p. 39) jātānyannena vardhante sarvabhūtāni nityaśaḥ ||
adyate sarvabhūtaiśca svayamannaṃ mahattaraṃ || 59 ||
atti sarvāṇi bhūtāni svayameva mahānti ca ||
tasmādannamiti proktaṃ munibhiḥ śaṃsitavrataiḥ || 60 ||
evamannamayaṃ kośaṃ jñāvtā brahmeti vāruṇiḥ ||
tasminnapīratuṣṭaḥ san punaḥ pitaramaśyagāt || 61 ||
yathāpūrvaṃ samabhyarcya pitaraṃ satyavādinam ||
adhīhi paramaṃ brahma tāta satyaparāyaṇa || 62 ||
ityuktastena tatputraṃ babhāṣe varuṇaḥ svayam ||
vijijñāsasva tapasā prāṇo brahmeti putraka || 63 ||
tapastaptvā bhṛguḥ śrīmān prāṇo bhrahmetyabodhi saḥ ||
? yathāpūrvaṃ tapastaptvā mano brahmetyabodhi saḥ || 64 ||
tatrāpyaparituṣṭaḥ san yathāpūrvaṃ tapograhīt ||
vijñānameva brahmeti niścikāya māhāmatiḥ || 65 ||
asaṃtuṣṭastathājñānāt punaḥ pitaramuktavān ||
vijñānameva brahmeti tāta buddhaṃ mayā'dhunā || 66 ||
tasmānna me'sti saṃtoṣo na jñātaṃ brahma śāśvatam ||
ato brūhi paraṃ brahma yena tuṣyāmyahaṃ prabho || 67 ||
evamuktaḥ sa putreṇa pitā vacanamabravīt ||
ānaṃda eva brahmeti jagajjanmādikāraṇam || 68 ||

p. 40) ānaṃdābdhighanībhūtaṃ śarīraṃ parameśituḥ ||
ānaṃdavigrahaḥ śrīmān śivaḥ paramakāraṇam || 69 ||
śivārdhavigrahe devī bhāsate yā mahattarā ||
svābhāvikī jñānarūpā balarūpā kriyātmikā || 70 ||
ātmabhūtā hi devasya sarvāntaryāminaḥ prabhoḥ || 
sā kalyāṇaguṇairdivyairniguḍhā parameśvarī || 71 ||
tadaṃśabhūtā parakṛtiḥ prapaṃcapariṇāminī ||
ākāśaśabdavācyā sā devī girivarātmajā || 72 ||
sā syādya eṣa ākāśa ānaṃdo brahmalakṣaṇaḥ ||
ko hyevānyācca kaḥ prāṇyādityādiśrutibodhitaḥ || 73 ||
yogenākāśaśabdo'yaṃ vyācaṣṭe girikanyakām ||
brahmākāśaśarīraṃ hi śiveśānādiśabditam ||
ityuktvā varuṇaḥ śrīmān modayāmāsa putrakam || 74 ||
tasmātpaṃcasu kośeṣu bāhyānnamaya īritaḥ ||
tasya saṃskārakaraṇātkā śuddhirupajāyate || 75 ||
surāpūritabhāṃḍasya bāhyaprakṣālanādinā ||
su"ddhiḥ saṃjāyate kā vā vadata brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 76 ||
tadantarasya jīvasya kāryā śuddhirmahattaraiḥ || 77 ||
siddhā sā hi viśuddhirme liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣayā ||
guruṇā mastake haste nikṣipt jñānarūpiṇā || 78 ||
nirdagdhaṃ kāraṇāṃgaṃ me tamorūpaṃ mahattaram ||
tatratyā ca kalā śaivī bhāvagamyā tato 'bhavat || 79 ||
bhāvasya cittajanyatvānmanogamyā kalā parā ||
sarveṃdriyasanāthatvānmanaso brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 80 ||
sarveṃndriyaiḥ saha prāṇairnaṣṭaprāyaṃ mano'bhavat ||
naṣṭe manasi me prāṇā naṣṭā vāyusvarūpiṇaḥ || 81 ||
prāṇavargepraṇaṣṭe tu sthūladehastathā'bhavat ||
sthūlasūkṣmaśarīrasya kāraṇaṃ bhūtapaṃcakam || 82 ||
nivātadeśanirdagdhapaṭavatparibhāsate ||
śuklaśoṇitasaṃjanyaṃ śarīraṃ bhautikaṃ mama || 83 ||
tato gururmahāyogī kṛpāvānamitadyutiḥ ||
pṛthvīsthāne nakāraṃ ca liṃgamācārasaṃjñakam || 84 ||
jalasthāne makāraṃ ca guruliṃgaṃ mahattaram ||
tejaḥsthāne śikāraṃ tu śivaliṃgaṃ ca śāśvataṃ || 85 ||
vākāraṃ pavanasthāne caraliṃgaṃ śivātmkam ||
viyatsthāne yakāraṃ ca liṃgaṃ prāsādasaṃjñakam || 86 ||
praṇavaṃ cātmanaḥ sthāne mahāliṃgaṃ tu cinmayam ||
kṛtvā maṃtramayaṃ dehaṃ sasarjānyaṃ svaśaktiḥ || 87 ||
ato maṃtramayasyāsya 

p. 42) laiṃgikasya dvijottamāḥ ||
prākṛtasyeva saṃskāramenaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 88 ||
vṛttaṃ || 
ityuktvā basaveśvarastu munibhiḥ ślāghīyamānaḥ param vākyaṃ 
vākyavidagraṇīḥ suruciraṃ śaivapramodāvahaṃ ||
prāleyācalatulyadhairyakalitastasmin sthitaḥ sasmito 
dantālyudgatakāntisaṃcayaparibhrājaddigaṃtaḥ kṣaṇam || 89 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvaraspurāṇe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvade karmanirāso nāma paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 43) ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 

|| agastya uvāca ||

tataḥ kimakarodbālo dhairyavān basaveśvaraḥ ||
ṣaḍānana mahābhāga tanme brūhi samāsataḥ || 1 ||
kumāra uvāca ||
evamuktvā tato bālaḥ kṣaṇamevaṃ vyacintayat ||
tāto me duṣṭahṛdayaḥ pāṣaṃḍācāratatparaḥ || 2 ||
sarvadā vaśamāpanno brāhmaṇānāṃ durātmanām ||
mayā saṃbodhyamāno'pi nūnaṃ naiva nivartate || 3 ||
atyaṃtamūrkhahṛdayaḥ pāpakarmaikatatparaḥ ||
tathāpi bodhayiṣyāmi sanmārgaṃ tu śubhapradam || 4 ||
iti saṃcintya manasā brāhmaṇāna pratyabhāṣata ||
itihāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi śruṇuta brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 5 ||
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa nāśamāpnoti kilbiṣam ||
purā'śvalāyano nāma muniḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 6 ||
adhītya caturo vedān sarvāṃgaiśca samanvitān ||
viruddhavākyaśravaṇādviṣaṇṇahṛdayo'bhavat || 7 ||
tataḥ sa cintayāmāsa kena vai tannivāryate ||
anekaśākhāsaṃbhinnā vedā brāhmaṇasaṃsthitāḥ || 8 ||
satyalokaṃ gamiṣyāmi pitāmahadidṛkṣayā || 
evaṃ saṃcintya manasā brahmalokamavāpa saḥ || 9 ||
tataścaturmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā munibhiḥ pariveṣṭitam ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu tuṣṭāva 

p. 44) vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 10 ||

tataḥ papraccha dhātāraṃ rahasyaṃ svātmani sthitam ||
adhīhi bhagavan brahman brahmavidyāṃ sanātanīm || 11 ||
sevyamānāṃ sadā sadbhirnigūḍhāṃ śrutipaṃjare ||
yayā'cirātsarvapāpaṃ vyapohya caturānana || 12||
parātparaṃ tu puruṣaṃ vidvāneti mahattaram ||
tasmai provāca munaye bhagavāṃścaturānanaḥ ||13 ||
śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādavehīmāṃ mahattarām ||
jyotiṣṭomādikarmaughaiḥ prajayā ca dhanena ca ||
na laśyate brahmavidyā tyāgena munisattama || 14 ||
tyaktvā samastakarmāṇi munayo brahmavādinaḥ ||
prāptāḥ pūrve 'mṛtatvaṃ tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || 15 ||
nākaṃ hitvā''tmahṛdayaguhāmadhye vyavasthitam ||
sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ viśaṃtyetanmunīśvarāḥ ||
vedavedāntavijñānaniścitārthā mahattarāḥ || 16 ||
kāmyakarmaparityāgaḥ saṃnyāsa iti kathyate ||
tadyogādyatayaḥ proktāḥ śuddhasatvāśayā janāḥ || 17 ||
bṛhatvādbrahmaṇatvācca śivo brahmeti kathyate ||
sūryakoṭipratīkāśaścaṃdrakoṭisuśītalaḥ ||
ardhamātrātmakaḥ śrīmān somaloka itīritaḥ || 18 ||
brahmāṃḍasyordhvabhāge tu dīpyamāno nirāmayaḥ ||
brahmaloka iti proktaḥ so'yaṃ loko mahāmune || 19 ||

p. 45) viśvākāreṇa yā śaktiḥ pariṇāmamupaiti hi ||
prakṛtiḥ sāṃ paretyuktā munibhiḥ śaṃsitavrataiḥ ||
athavā paraśabdena brahmā'pi parigīyate || 20 ||
tadantakāle saṃprāpte parasmādamṛtācchivāt ||
loke vijñāninaḥ sarve parimucyanti bandhanāt || 21 ||
bhavisaṃsargarahite vivikte ca sukhāvahe ||
sukhāsanasthitaḥ siddhaḥ samagrīvāśiro'ṅgavān || 22 ||
virajānalajaṃ bhasma gṛhītvā'tyantapāvanam ||
agnirityādibhirmaṃtraiḥ saptabhiścābhimaṃtritam || 23 ||
śarīroddhūlanaṃ kṛtvā tripuṃḍrasya tu dhāraṇam ||
rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ caiva ṣaḍakṣarajapastathā || 24 ||
dhṛteṣṭaliṃgapūjā ca saṃskāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
atyāśrama iti khyāto munibhistatvadarśibhiḥ || 25 ||
atyāśramasthaḥ sakalānīṃdriyāṇi prayatnataḥ ||
nirudhya svīyaṃmācāryaṃ bhaktyā saṃpraṇamedbudhaḥ || 26 ||
hṛtpuṃḍarīkamamalaṃ rajoguṇavivarjitam ||
viśuddhaṃ pāparāhityādviśokamatinirmalam || 27 ||
vicintayetsvahṛdayaṃ tasya madhye mahāmune ||
daharābhidhamatyantasūkṣmaṃ suṣiramasti hi || 28 ||
tasminnacintyavibhavamavyaktaṃ paramādbhutam ||
anantarūpaṃ sarveśaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 29 ||

p. 46) parātparataraṃ caiva maho'pi mahattaram ||
aṇorapi mahādevamaṇīyāṃsaṃ sitaprabham || 30 ||
mṛtyuṃjayamudārāṃgaṃ kālakūṭaviṣāśanam ||
anantarūpamavyaktaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 31 ||
atītaṃ śāṃtamamṛtaṃ vedānāṃ kāraṇaṃ param ||
ādimdhyāntarahitamekaṃ tacchabdabodhitam || 32 ||
atyantvibhavopetaṃ cidānaṃdasvarūpiṇam ||
arūpamadvayaṃ nityaṃ śāśvataṃ parameśvaram || 33 ||
umāsahāyaṃ viśveśaṃ locanatritayojvalam ||
sakalaṃ parameśānaṃ nīlakaṃṭhamanīśvaram || 34 ||
munirgacchati taṃ dhyātvā paṃcabhūtaikakāraṇam ||
suṣuptisākṣiṃ sarvasmāttamasaḥ parataḥ sthitam || 35 ||
sa brahmā sa śivaḥ proktaḥ sa eveṃdraḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
sa evākṣarasaṃjñaśca sa eva paramasvarāṭ || 36 ||
sa eva viṣṇurityuktaḥ sa eva prāṇasaṃjñakaḥ ||
kālaḥ sa eva so'gniśca caṃdramāśca sa kathyate || 37 ||
sa eva sarvaṃ yadbhūta yacca bhavyaṃ sanātanam ||
dyātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti nānyaḥ panthā vimuktaye || 38 ||
ātmānaṃ sarvabhūtasthaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani ||
saṃpaśyanmudito yogī 

p. 47) parabrahma nirāmayam || 39 ||
vicchidya sakalān pāśān yāti nānyena hetunā ||
svīyamātmānamaraṇiṃ praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 40 ||
kṛtvā dhyānākhyamathanadaṇḍaṃ deva  mahāmune ||
atyantamathanenāgniṃ praṃjvālyānanyamānasaḥ || 41 ||
avidyākhyamahāpāśaṃ śivabhakto dahet pumān ||
karmaṇā pāśavicchittirnāsti nāsti mahāmune || 42 ||
māyayā mohitātmā sannadhiṣṭhāya kalevaram ||
karoti sakalaṃ kāryaṃ coditastena karmaṇā || 43 ||
kāntā'nnapānapramukhyairbhogairjāgrat pratuṣyati ||
ataḥ svapne'pi jīvo'yaṃ bhoktā ca sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 44 ||
svamāyākalpite viśve vicitre taijasābhidhaḥ ||
suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne jīva eva hi || 45 ||
tamo'bhibhūtaḥ prājñāa''khyo'pyetyayaṃ sukharūpatām ||
bahujanmārjitānāṃ hi sambaṃdhātpūrvakarmaṇām || 46 ||
sa eva jīvaḥ svapitaḥ prabuddho bhavati kṣaṇāt ||
jīvaḥ puratraye yastu krīḍate cinmayātmakaḥ || 47 ||
vicitraṃ sakalaṃ jātaṃ manovācāmagocaram ||
ādhāraṃ sarvaṃ

p. 48) lokānāṃ sadānaṃdaikavigraham || 48 ||
akhaṃḍabodhaṃ sarveśaṃ paśyetsvābhinnarūpiṇam ||
tasmin puratrayaṃ caiva vilayaṃ yāti sarvataḥ || 49 ||
etasmājjāyate prāṇo manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca ||
viyadvāyustathā tejo hyāpaḥ sarvāstathaiva ca || 50 ||
sarvaprapaṃcanilayā bhūmiratyantavistṛtā ||
yadetatparamaṃ brahma viśvsyāyatanaṃ mahat || 51 ||
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ nityaṃ tadbrahma tvaṃ tvameva ca ||
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyādi viśvaṃ yatra prakāśate || 52 ||
tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate ||
triṣu dhāmasu yadbhojyaṃ bhoktā yaśca sanātanaḥ || 53 ||
bhogāśca sarvavastūnāmannādīnāṃ mahāmune ||
sākṣī vilakṣaṇastebhyaścidātmā'haṃ sadāśivaḥ || 54 ||
etacca sakalaṃ viśvaṃ jātaṃ mayyeva tatvataḥ ||
mayyeva sthitimāyāti mayi nāśaṃ samaśnute || 55 ||
ato'hamadvayaṃ brahma lakṣitaṃ tatpadena tu ||
tadevāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate || 56 ||
loke hyaṇutaraṃ yattu tato'hamaṇureva hi ||
mahadbhyo viyadādibhyo hyahameva paro mahān || 57 ||
aśeṣaṃ viśvametaddhi cāhameva na saṃśayaḥ ||
purātano viśuddhaśca puruṣo'haṃ hiraṇmayaḥ || 58 ||
īśo'haṃ śivarūpo'hamabhinno'haṃ 

p. 49) sadāśivāt ||
pāṇī pādau ca me na sto hyacintyo'dbhutaśaktimān || 59 ||
acakṣureva paśyāmi karṇahīnaḥ śṛṇomyaham ||
viviktadehaḥ sakalaṃ jānāmyeva carācaram || 60 ||
vettā mama na ko'pyasti citsvarūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ ||
anekairvedasaṃghaiśca vedyo'haṃ tu na cāparaḥ || 61 ||
ahameva hi vedāntakartā vedāntavinmune ||
na me puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca mama nāśo na vidyate || 62 ||
mama janma śarīraṃ vā neṃdriyāṇi matistathā || 
na me bhūmirna cāpo'pi tejo vāyuśca me na hi || 63 ||
na cāmbaraṃ ca dikkālo mano mama na vidyate ||
evaṃ guhāśayaṃ sāmbaṃ viditvā parameśvaram || 64 ||
niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śāntaṃ sarvabhedavivarjitam ||
samastasākṣibhūtaṃ ca viśvātītaṃ nirāmayam || 65 ||
prayāti parameśānaṃ sadānandaikavigraham ||
etadvidyābhigamane kāraṇaṃ śatarudriyam || 66 ||
yo'dhīte śatarudrīyaṃ so'gnipūto bhavetpumān ||
surāpānoditātpāpādbrahmahatyoditādapi || 67 ||
gurutalpopagamanāt pūto bhavati mānavaḥ ||
tasmādvibhūtisaṃpanno bhasmaśayyāmupeyivān || 68 ||

p. 50) śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtraṃ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣaram ||
dhyāyamāno mahāmaṃtraṃ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ ||
mokṣaśriyamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 69 ||
ataḥ karma parityāgānmokṣamāpnoti tattvataḥ ||
dvijājāmiti bālo'yaṃ basaveśo'bravīnmune || 70 ||
iti basavakumārasyānanaodgīyamānam ||
śravaṇakaṭu tadānīṃ brāhmaṇānāmadoṣam ||
savanasadati vidvadgīyamānaṃ hi sāmāmaravaranutiyogyaṃ 
rākṣasānāmivāsīt || 71 ||

 	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe 
svarūpagraṃthe ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 51) saptamoṣdhyāyaḥ
karmanirasanam

agastya uvāca ||
evaṃ śrībasaveśena proktaṃ vākyaṃ mahattaram ||
tadākarṇya sabhāmadhye kimakurvanta te dvijāḥ || 1 ||
etatsarvaṃ mahābhāg vistareṇa ṣaḍānana ||
sarvajñastvaṃ mamākhyāhi kṛpācenmama sāṃpratam || 2 ||
skanda uvāca ||
śrutvaitadbrāhmaṇāḥ sarve basaveśvarabhāṣitam ||
punaḥ procurdurātmānaḥ saṃśayāviṣṭamānasāḥ || 3 ||
brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ ||
basaveśa mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga ||
anādikālamāraśya vartate viśvamidṛśam || 4 ||
tatra jātā mahātmāno vyāsādyāśca maharṣayaḥ ||
kimetaddhi na nānanti yattvayā paribhāṣitam || 5 ||
vaidikāni tu vākyāni samastāni mśāmune ||
bhavaduktaviruddhārthaṃ vadandi basaveśvara || 6 ||
aṣṭavarṣaṃ mahābhāga brāhmaṇastanayaṃ param ||
pitā copanayītainaṃ tataścādhyāpayīta vai || 7  ||
evameva śrutiḥ prāha nānyathā basaveśvara ||
jātakarmamukheṣveṣu karmasu brāhmaṇasya hi || 8 ||
karmopanayanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tattyāgāt patito bhavet || 
kṛtopanayanaḥ pūto brahmacaryaṃ caredbrahī || 9 ||
adhītavedavedāṃgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ ||
anujñātastu guruṇā labhedgārhasthayamuttamam || 10 ||
gārhasthyācca vanībhūtvā vānaprasthastu saṃnyaset ||
ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāntare || 11 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā prahasanbasaveśvaraḥ ||
saṃnyāsāśrayaṇādetatkarmatyāgaḥ paro mataḥ || 12 ||
saṃnyāsāśrayaṇānmartyastvavakīrṇī patatyadhaḥ ||
trividhaṃ vaididaṃ karma codanālakṣaṇaṃ param || 13 ||
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ karma tattatphalāśrayam ||
paśvādikāmanāṃ yattadadhikṛtya pravartate || 14 ||
svargakāmo yajeteti vākyaprāptāni yāni vai ||
udbhidādīni karmāṇi kāmyāni kathitāni vai || 15 ||
tāni karmāṇi kāmyāni procyante vedavittamaiḥ ||
uparāge naraḥ snāyāditi naimittikaṃ smṛtam || 16 ||
yāvajjīvabamagnihotraṃ juhotīti vacaḥ param ||
tadetatkarma nityaṃ syādyāvajjīvapadaśruteḥ || 17 ||
tathaivāharahaḥ saṃdhyāmupāsītetivākyajam ||
tadetannityamityāhurmīmāṃsānyāyakovidāḥ || 18 ||
yāvajjīvapadaṃ lipsākarma nityatvabodhakam ||

p. 53) yāvajjīvamidaṃ karma karomīti sabhāṃtare || 19 ||
saṃkalpya karmakartā yaḥ satyeva svasya jīvane ||
pravrajedyadi tattyāgādavakīrṇī bhavecca saḥ || 20 ||
vaidhasyakarmaṇastyāgo vidhinaia kṛto yadi ||
kariṣyati na pātityamiti cettadasāṃpratam || 21 ||
atirātrākhyasavane ṣoḍaśagrahaṇagrahe ||
āmnāyavākyavihitaṃ tatraitannyāyavartanam || 22 ||
aṃgīkṛtya purā karma tattyajedyadi madhyataḥ ||
avakīrṇī sa vijñeyaḥ sarvaśiṣṭaikadūṣitaḥ || 23 ||
aṃgīkṛtya parityāgādanaṃgīkaraṇaṃ varam ||
etadālokya munayo vyāsādyāśca mahattarāḥ || 24 ||
mauṃjīvrataṃ parityajya munitvaṃ pratipedire ||
vyāsasya jananādūrdhvaṃ kenopanayanaṃ kṛtam || 25 ||
vyāsajanma pravakṣyāmi śruṇudhvaṃ brāhmaṇādhamāḥ ||
vasiṣṭhasya sutaḥ pūrvaṃ śaktirnāma babhūva hi || 26 ||
tasyāsīttanayaḥ śrīmān parāśara iti smṛtaḥ ||
tatrāsiddhīvarasutā nautāraṇaparāyaṇā || 27 ||
padmapantraviśālākṣī kāṃcanāṃgī manoharā ||
kucātibhāravinamanmadhyadeśopaśobhitā || 28 ||
ekānte saṃsthitāṃ bālāṃ nirīkṣya munisattamaḥ ||

p. 54) kaṃdarpabāṇasaṃbhinnahṛdayoṣbhūt parāśaraḥ || 29 ||
muhūrtamātraṃ saṃcintya tāmuvāca munīśvaraḥ ||
tvayā'haṃ rantumicchāmi dvīpe'sminvaravarṇini || 30 ||
ityuktā muninā bālā hriyā natamukhī tadā ||
parāśaraṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇā || 31 ||
kaivartatanayā cāhaṃ kanyā durgaṃdhasaṃkulā ||
divā bhogo hyasau doṣaḥ pathikāśca sahasraśaḥ || 32 ||
āgamiṣyanti mārgeṇa na rahasyaṃ munīśvara ||
yathā vā vartate cittaṃ bhavato hi tathā kuru || 33 ||
evamuktastayā yogī taṃ dvīpaṃ tamasākulam ||
sugaṃdhayuktaṃ taddehaṃ cakāra munisattamḥ || 34 ||
na hanyate te kanyātvaṃ varaṃ dāsyāmi te priye ||
ityuktvā muniśārdūlaḥ saṃgamaṃ kṛtavāṃstyā || 35 ||
tadā jajñe mahābhāgaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ ||
kamaṃḍaludharaḥ śrīmānāvṛto mṛgacarmaṇā || 36 ||
hemapiṃgajaṭājūṭabhrājanmastakaśobhitaḥ ||
saṃjātamātraḥ sahasā namaskṛtvā tadā tayoḥ || 37 ||
yayau deśān mahāpuṇyāṃstaponidhisamākulān ||
tasyopanayanaṃ kena kṛtametanmamocyatām || 38 ||
tathā himigiriprānte vyādhaścoro mahānabhūt ||
dhanalobhena mahatā jaghāna brāhmaṇān bahūn || 39 ||
daivayogena taṃ deśaṃ saptaete munayo'gaman ||

p. 55) tāndṛṣṭvā taskaraḥ krūraḥ śarakodaṇḍamaṃḍitaḥ || 40 ||
carmapāśāsikalito garjannevāyayau kṣaṇāt ||
āgatya mārgamāvṛtya munīnāmūrdhvaretasām || 41 ||
atiṣṭhatkrūrakarmā'yaṃ kālāṃjanasamadyutiḥ ||
tadā tu munisāmarthyāt puṇyabuddhirajāyata || 42 ||
|| cora uvāca ||
ke yūyaṃ muniśārdūlā bhavacchiṣyo'hamāgataḥ ||
vyādhānvaye samutpannaḥ kṛpāsatyavivarjitaḥ || 43 ||
bahunoktena munayaḥ kimasti kuṭilātmanaḥ ||
bhavatsaṃdarśanenādya smutpannā mahāmatiḥ || 44 ||
mamādyataraṇopāyaṃ kāruṇyādbrūta satvaraṃ ||
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ yūyaṃ hi guruvo mama || 45 ||
evamuktā ṛṣivarāścoreṇa vipināntare ||
anugrahaṃ tataścakrurdayayā saṃplutātmakāḥ || 46 ||
tadanugrahamāsādya vyādhaḥ krūraviceṣṭitaḥ ||
valmīkiriti vikhyāto munirmuninamaskṛtaḥ || 47 ||
babhūva ca tadā tasya saṃskāraḥ kena vā kṛtaḥ ||
evamanye mahātmano hitvopanayanakriyām || 48 ||
tapasvitvamanuprāptāḥ santi bhūmaṇḍale śubhe ||
teṣāṃ tejoviśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇyaṃ samupasthitam || 49 ||

p. 56) itīva mama vaṛttāntaṃ śivo girivarātmajā ||
nāradādyā mahātmano vindanti paramārthaḥ || 50 ||
ato nāṃgīkaromyetatkarmopanayanābhidham ||
tataścodvīkṣya pitaraṃ bāṃdhavāsaktamānasam ||
viniryayau sabhādeśādvyādhamadhyānmṛgo yathā || 51 ||
ityuktvā kanakācalapratinidhirdhairyeṇa divyaḥ pumān ||
pitrāṃdisvajaneṣu hārdajanitāṃ tyaktvā parāṃ vikriyām ||
gantuṃ deśikasaṃnidhiṃ ca manasā niścitya tūrṇaṃ yayau ||
hitvā barburabhūruhān śukra eva prāpto rasalaṃ param || 52 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe karmanirasanaṃ nāma 
saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 57) atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ
|| basaveśvaraviyogina brāhmaṇakṛta duḥkhavarṇam ||

basaveśavivāhaḥ saṃgameśvaradarśanaṃ ca ||
agastya uvāca ||
brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃ hitvā niryāte basaveśvare ||
kimamurvaṃstadā sabhyāḥ karmamārgaratā dvijāḥ || 1 ||
skaṃda uvāca ||
tasminbāle viniryāte sā sabhā na vyarocata ||
vanī vasantahīneva nānāśukapikojvalā || 2 ||
ruruduḥkecananātyantaṃ kecittūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitāḥ ||
kecidvisamayamāpannāḥ keciccintāsamākulāḥ || 3 ||
keciccakrunamaskāraṃ kecidbaddhāñjaliṃ daduḥ ||
dadṛśuḥ keciditthaṃ hi basaveśvarasūktibhiḥ || 4 ||
basaveśo mahātejā vinirgatya sabhāntarāt ||
phaṇihārimahābhaktabhavanaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 5 ||
dṛṣṭvā viveśa bhaktena tenārcitapadadvayaḥ ||
vīramāheśvarānnatvā tatrāsa basaveśvaraḥ || 6 ||
tasyopanayanaṃ draṣṭuṃ basaveśvaramātulaḥ ||
baladeva iti khyāto dharmātmā samupasthitaḥ || 7 ||
svapne saṃnihitastasya samgameśo mahāprabhuḥ ||
baladeva mahābāho rahasyaṃ te bravīmyaham || 8 ||
na hi kevalamartyo'yaṃ bhāgineyastavānagha ||
śivapāriṣadaśreṣṭho naṃdikeśo mahattaraḥ || 9 ||
kutaścitkāraṇājjātaḥ svasurgarbhāttivādhunā ||

p. 58) tasya yā mahiṣī pūrvaṃ suyaśā nāma suṃdarī || 10 ||
tava sā putrikā jātā gaṃgāmbā lokapāvanī ||
tāṃ prayaccha mahābhāga basaveśāya dhīmate || 11 ||
ityuktvāntardadhe tūrṇaṃ kūḍalīsaṃgameśvaraḥ ||
basaveśvaramāsādya svapne kiṃcidabhāṣata || 12 ||
bho bhoḥ śiṣya mahāprājña basaveśa mahāmate ||
mātulaḥ prātarāgatya yattu vakṣyati tacchruṇu || 13 ||
basaveśvaramityuktvā saṃgameśastirodadhe ||
tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya basaveśvaramātulaḥ || 14 ||
bhāgineyāntikaṃ gatvā babhāṣe vinayānvitaḥ ||
basaveśa mahābuddhe mamaitadvacanaṃ śruṇu || 15 ||
tavāhaṃ hitamicchāmi tasmānmadvacanaṃ hitam ||
dāsyāmi putrikāṃ tubhyaṃ bālāṃ trailokyasuṃdarīm || 16 ||
asminnarthe saṃgameśaḥ sākṣī nānyo'sti kaścana ||
ityuktvā gāḍhamāliṃgya bhāgineyamariṃdamaḥ || 17 ||
baladevo yayau tūrṇaṃ vivāhotsavatatparaḥ ||
tadāśrīsaṃgameśo 'pi baladevasutāṃ vibhuḥ || 18 ||
pārvatyāsahitaḥ śaṃbhuḥ śivadīkṣāvatīṃvyadhāt ||
liṃgadhāraṇamasyāśca cakre kaṃṭhe maheśvaraḥ || 19 ||
paṃcākṣarī jajāpāsyāḥ karṇayorgururūpakaḥ ||
vṛttāntaṃ basavaḥ śrutvā gaṃgāmbāyāḥ śivoktitaḥ || 20 ||
harṣamāpa svayaṃ svasrāsaha nāgāmbayā tadā ||
āhūto baladevena vivāhārthaṃ śivājñayā || 21 ||

p. 59) tatastu basaveśo'pi svasrā nāgāmbayāsaha ||
vayasyaiḥ katibhiryukto baladevāntikaṃ yayau || 22 ||
bāhyodyānavare ramye tiṣṭhantaṃ basaveśvaram ||
indramukhyāśca dikpālā bhūṣayāmāsurañjasā || 23 ||
sauvarṇaratnakhacitaṃ kirīṭaṃ pākaśāsanaḥ ||
tanūnapātpradattāni cāṃgulyāmaraṇāni ca || 24 ||
vaivasvatapradatte dve saratnakaṭade tathā ||
rākṣasena samānītāṃ kaṃṭhamālāṃ mahojjvalām || 25 ||
varuṇena samānītamaṃgadadvitayaṃ tathā ||
pavanena samānītaṃ muktāhāracatuṣṭayam || 26 ||
rājarājapradattāni kuṃḍalānyujvalāni  ca ||
anarghyaratnasthagitamaiśānaṃ kaṭisūtrakam || 27 ||
ratnamekaṃ bhāladeśe dadhau śrībasaveśvaraḥ ||
caṃdraprakāśasadṛśaṃ dadhau kauśeyamuttamam || 28 ||
caṃdraḥsvakāntinicayaṃ tanmukheca vyacikṣipat ||
divyairābharaṇairevaṃ bhūṣito basaveśvaraḥ || 29 ||
aiṃdramairāvataṃ nāgamāruroha varastadā ||
tataḥ kuberamāhūya dānakarmaṇyayojayat || 30 ||
devendo vetrahastaḥ sannatiṣṭattatpurastadā ||
viṣṇuḥ paramaharṣeṇa cacāra purataḥ prabhoḥ || 31 ||
caturmukhaḥ svayaṃ sākṣātsevākarmākarottadā ||
devadudubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 32 ||
mandārakalpavṛkṣotthapuṣpamālopaśobhitam ||

p. 60) varamānetukāmaḥ san baladevaḥ praharṣitaḥ || 33 ||
kastūrīlepasamphullamuktācūrṇavirājitāt ||
dhvajāgrapaṭasaṃchāyaniṣaṇṇagaṇikojjvalāt || 34 ||
gaṃgātaraṃgasa.kmkāśatūryaghoṣasamujjvalāt ||
nānātoraṇasaṃghātānānāmaṃgalaśobhitāt || 35 ||
sugaṃdhavāsitāddivyakalaśādarśakāt striyaḥ ||
bījjalaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā niryayuḥ svapurāṃtarāt || 36 ||
tadā mahotsavaṃ vaktuṃ śeṣoṣpyakṣamatāṃ gataḥ ||
purā himavataḥ pṣṣṭhe śivapāṇigraho yathā || 37 ||
tathā mahotsavo jāto manovācāmagocaraḥ ||
lakṣmīvāṇīśacīmukhyā anasūyānalāyikā || 38 ||
yoginyo'rundhatīmukhyāḥ pativrataparāyaṇāḥ ||
bhasmarudrākṣabhūṣāṃgāḥ kuṃkumālaṃkṛtāḥ striyaḥ || 39 ||
śivaliṃgadharāḥ śaivavratasthāḥ śivalakṣaṇāḥ ||
śivaliṃgadharāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 40 ||
manuṣyarūpasaṃchannā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || 
sevāṃ tu basaveśasya svānuguṇyena cakrire || 41 ||
śvaśureṇa praharṣeṇa pratyudyāto varastadā ||
āyātaḥ puramārgeṇa pauraiḥ sarvairnirīkṣitaḥ || 42 ||

p. 61) āgacchantaṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ praharṣataḥ |
vavaṃdire praṇemustaṃ puruṣāste striyo'khilāḥ || 43 ||
gaṃgābayā'nayā sādhvyā purā puṇyaṃ tu kiṃ kṛtam ||
ayaṃ vapurdharaḥ sākṣātpaṃcabāṇo na cāparaḥ || 44 ||
jayanto mādhavaḥ śrīmāna nalo vā nalakūbaraḥ ||
gaṃgāmbayā tapastaptaṃ pūrvajanmani duṣkaram || 45 ||
evaṃ paurajanoktāni saṃśṛṇvan basaveśvaraḥ ||
baladevasya nilaye gajādavatatāra saḥ || 46 ||
dattahasto 'tha mahatā viṣṇunā daityajiṣṇunā ||
vaitrahastaiśca dikpālaiḥ kṛtamārgaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 47 ||
kakṣyāntarāṇyāviveśa baladevasya dhīmātaḥ ||
śivaliṃgadharāstatra vanitāśca pativaratāḥ || 48 ||
lālairavākiran puṣpairakṣataiḥ śubhadākaiḥ ||
svastivācananāndyādīn devatārādhanāni ca || 49 ||
rakṣābaṃdhanamukhyāni karmāṇi vividhāni ca ||
sāṃkurāropaṇaṃ divyaṃ cakāragurusattamaḥ || 50 ||
phalapallavasaṃśobhivicitrāmbarabhūṣaṇaiḥ ||
toraṇairmukurairdivyaiḥ kalaśairvajranirmitaiḥ || 51 ||
nānāratnaprabhādīpte catuḥstaṃbhairviśobhite ||
suramye maṃṭape sarvairalaṃkārairvibhūṣite || 52 ||
tatra sauvarṇaratnādikhacitāyāṃ samaṃtataḥ ||

p. 62) caṃdrakāṃtaśilāramyavedikāyāṃ yathāvidhi || 53 ||
kṛtvā rudrāvāhanāni baladeven dhīmatā ||
bodhito guruvaryastu sadyojātādikānmudā || 54 ||
kalaśāṃbhasthāpayattattanmaṃtrairvaidikalaukikaiḥ || 
suvāsinībhiḥ sarvābhirgītaṃ gāthānubaṃdhakam || 55 ||
vistṛtaṃ nṛtyagītādivādyārāvaviśobhitam ||
maṃgalāṣṭakasaṃbodhamāheśvaragaṇaistadā || 56 ||
varapūjā kṛtā tatra kāle baṃdhusamanvitaḥ ||
baladevo mahābhaktyā pūjayāmāsa tatvataḥ || 57 ||
basaveśaṃ mahāpūjyaṃ jvalantaṃ śaivatejasā ||
namskṛtya tato devabhaktānujñānusārataḥ || 58 ||
sālaṃkārāṃ suveṣāḍhyāṃ gaṃgāṃbā lokapāvanīm ||
imāṃ kanyāṃ pradāsyāmi śaṃbhurūpāya sāṃprataṃ || 59 ||
vedimadhyopaviṣṭāya basaveśāya dhīmate ||
tubhyaṃ bhaktyā mayā dattāṃ bālāṃ trailokyasuṃdarīm || 60 ||
gṛhāṇemāmiti procya saṃkallpaṃ gaṇasannidhau ||
saguḍaṃ jīrakaṃ samyak prokṣitaṃ kṛtavāṃstadā || 61 ||
mālikādhāraṇaṃ tatra kṛtvā''dau varayostadā ||
baladevo mahātejāḥ kārayāmāsa tatvataḥ || 62 ||
kanyā'ñjalyuparisthetu varañjalitale svayam ||
dakṣiṇāpūrvakaṃ bilvadalaṃ cākṣarasaṃyutam || 63 ||
phalaṃ nikṣipya hastābhyāṃ gṛhītvā kṣīragoghṛtaiḥ ||
pūrṇaṃ kalaśamādāya sapatnyā paritoṣitaḥ || 64 ||

p. 63) baladevo mahābhadro dhārāsaṃkalpapūrvakam ||
dadau basavarājāya gaṃgāṃbāṃ sumukhīḥ tadā || 65 ||
muhūrte lakṣaṇopete yathāśāstre mahabhattare māṃgalyadhāraṇaṃ kaṃṭhe 
kṛtavān basaveśvaraḥ || 66 ||
yaduktaṃ guruṇā pūrvaṃ tathā brahmā'karotsvayam ||
devaduṃdubhayo neḍhuḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ca || 67 ||
kalpavṛkṣaprasūnāni vavarṣurdevatāgaṇāḥ ||
tataścaturmukhaḥ sākṣāt parameśājñayā punaḥ || 68 ||
gaṃgāmbikākaragrāhaṃ basaveśaṃ tataḥ svayam ||
praṇamya daṇḍadbhūmau tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 69 ||
*tatkāle dhanado hṛṣṭo vicitrāmbarabhūṣaṇaiḥ ||
dhanairdhānyairvicitraiśca phalaiḥ puṣpairmanoharaiḥ || 70 ||
toṣayāmāsa basavaṃ sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām ||
devānāmapi dānāni yathecchaṃ kṛtavāṃstadā || 71 ||
vādyagītaprasaṃgaiśca naṭanāsaktamānasāḥ ||
gaṇikā nanṛturnṛtyaṃ raṃbhorvaśyādayastadā || 72 ||
nākabalyākhyakarmāṇi kṛtāni hi caturthake ||
dine haridrayā miśravāriṇā snānamācarat || 73 ||

p. 64) pāṇigrahotsevajāte basaveśo mahāmatiḥ ||
dāvanujñāṃ dikyālapramukhānāṃ divaukasām || 74 ||
tataḥ svayaṃ māsamekamuvāsaśvaśurālaye ||
svācāryaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san saṃgameśaṃ maheśvaram || 75 ||
cakāra basaveśastu matiṃ matimatāṃ varaḥ ||
anujñātastato harṣāccvaśureṇa mahātmanā || 76 ||
svasrā nāgāmbayā sārdhaṃ vadhvā gaṃgāmbayā tadā ||
anekabhaktasaṃghaiśca sahitaḥ prayayau varaḥ || 77 ||
tato yojanadūrasthe saṃgameśālaye pare sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavadbhūmau 
prabhaṇaṃsīdbhaktitatparaḥ || 78 ||
nānā''gamasthairvākyaughairācāryaṃ saṃstuvan mudā ||
ācāryasya puraṃ ramyaṃ praviveśa dṛḍhavrataḥ || 79 ||
yatra sthitāśca taravo sarve rudrākṣabhūruhāḥ ||
yatra jātā latāḥ sarvāḥ sañjīvanalatā matāḥ || 80 ||
yatra sthitā gaṇāḥ sarve śaivāgamaviśāradāḥ śivaliṃgārcanodyuktā 
bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || 81 ||
tripuṃḍradhāraṇotkaṃṭhā dhṛtarudrākṣamālikāḥ liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajñāḥ 
śaivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 82 ||
nāryaḥ pativratāḥ sarvā guruśuśrūṣaṇotsukāḥ ||
śivabhaktārcanotkaṃṭhāḥ śaivalāṃchanadhāriṇaḥ || 83 ||
yatra siddhāśrame vyāghrabhāllūkādyā na ghātukāḥ durbalāṃśca na 
hiṃsanti sarve dharmaikatatparāḥ || 84 ||

p. 65) siddhāśramamanuprāpa saṃgameśālayaṃ param ||
saṃgameśo'pi sahasā gurumūrtidharaḥ paraḥ || 85 ||
śiṣyaṃ samāgataṃ śāṃtaṃ śaivadharmaparāyaṇam ||
pratyujjagāma dayayā basaveśaṃ sabhāryakam || 86 ||
yadrūpamāsthitaḥ pūrvaṃ dīkṣārthaṃ tu samāgataḥ ||
tādṛśaṃ rūpamāsthāya śiṣyaṃ pratyujjagāma tam || 87 ||
guruṃ śrīsaṃgameśānaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṣpāmbubhiḥ saha ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu stutvā bahuvidhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 88 ||
harṣagadgadavākyaughaiḥ sahito basaveśvaraḥ ||
guruṇā saṃgameśena svasrā ca saha bhāryayā || 89 ||
saṃgameśālayaṃ prāpya śivabhaktairanekaśaḥ ||
uvāsa katicinmāsān guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ ||
trisaṃdhyaṃ vandayanbhaktyā gurupādāmbujadvayam || 90 || vṛttaṃ ||
iti basavakumāraṃ vīkṣituṃ cāgatāste śivapadayugasevāṃ 
draṣṭumutkaṃṭhayā ca ||
śivavadanasarojodgītaśāstrārthajātaṃ ghaṭabhava viditāḥ saṃtasthire tatra 
hṛṣtāḥ || 91 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe kumārarāgastyasaṃvāde 
basaveśagaṃgāmbikāvivāhasaṃgameśvaradarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ 
||


p. 66) atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| paṭṭābhiṣekakathāvilāsaḥ ||

agastya uvāca ||
śivaputra mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga ||
tārakapramukhāśeṣarakṣogarvanivāraṇa || 1 ||
tataḥ kimabhavattasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ ||
vartanaṃ yādṛśaṃ taddhi samāsena vada prabho || 2 ||
ṣaḍānana uvāca ||
basaveśvaravṛttāntaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāpasa ||
basaveśe mahāprājñe saṃgameśāntikāsthite || 3 ||
mahāvyādhisamākrānto baladevo'bhavanmune ||
sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ sarvakāryadhuraṃdharaḥ || 4 ||
saṃpiḍyamāno rogeṇa baladevo mahāmatiḥ ||
bijjalasyāntikaṃ gatvā rahasīdambhāṣata || 5 ||
bho bho bijjala sarvajña nītiśāstraparāyaṇa ||
bhavādṛśo hi nānyo'sti kāryākāryanirūpaṇe || 6 ||
tathāpi kiṃcidvakṣyāmi yaddhi me pratibhāsate ||
durāsadarujākrānto na jīviṣye na saṃśayaḥ || 7 ||
tava sācivyakarmedaṃ kartuṃ śalko na cāparaḥ ||
basaveśakumāro'yaṃ sarvakāryaviśāradaḥ || 8 ||
sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ sūkṣmadṛṣṭirvarānanaḥ ||
guruśukrasamādiṣṭanītikāryavidagraṇīḥ || 9 ||
sūkṣmakāryavicārajñaḥ paramarmavidujjvalaḥ ||
sa eva sacivaste'dya bhavatītīha bhāsate || 10 ||

p. 67) preṣayitvā'tikuśalāṃstvadāptān maṃtrisattamān ||
tamānaya mahārāja sarvaṃ svasthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 11 ||
tasminmaṃtrivare jāte vasudhā saphalā bhavet ||
bodhito maṃtrivaryeṇa baladevena dhīmatā || 12 ||
bijjalaḥ sarvamālocya tathaiva karavāṇyahaṃ ||
pratiśrutyānaghān sarvān kāryākāryavicakṣaṇān || 13 ||
sūkṣmasaṃdarśanān śāṃtān kauṭilyaparivarjitān ||
āhūya maṃtriṇo vṛddhān prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 14 ||
saṃgameśāntike bālo dhīrodāttaḥ pratāpavān ||
jvalajjvalanasaṃkāśaḥ koṭisūryasamadyutiḥ || 15 ||
basaveśo mahāprājñaṃ basaveśaṃ mahāmatima ||
anunīya ca yatnena hyānayadhvaṃ madantike || 17 ||
iti tena samādiṣṭā maṃtriṇo yayurañjasā ||
te tu gatvā mahadevaṃ saṃgameśaṃ nirīkṣya ca || 18 ||
tasyotsavaṃ samācakruryathāvidhamavistaram ||
taṃ praṇamya vṛṣeśānaṃ maṃtriṇaste vyanijñapan || 19 ||
tatastvāmaṃtritāssarve rājājñāṃ mastake dhṛtāḥ ||
ānetukāmā deveśa tvadantikamupāgatāḥ || 20 ||

p. 68) mahārājāntikaṃ śīghraṃ gacchatvamadhunā prabho ||
ityuktvā basaveśasya rahasīdaṃ babhāṣire || 21 ||
basaveśa mahābhāga śvaśuraste divaṃ gataḥ ||
bijjalo'pi mahārājaḥ mīrtisatyapratāpavān || 22 ||
baladevādhipatye tvāṃ niścikāyābhiṣecitum ||
tadādiṣṭā vayaṃ sarve tvāmānetuṃ samāgatāḥ || 23 ||
āyāhi kṛpayā svāmin sarvarakṣādhuraṃdhara ||
ityuktvā bijjaleṃdreṇa dattavastravibhūṣaṇam || 24 ||
nivedya vinayotkarṣāddharṣamāpustadantike ||
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā samaṃgīkṛtya mānase || 25 ||
basaveśastadā tebhyaḥ pratyuvāca yathocitam ||
maṃtrivaryā mahābhāgāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama || 26 ||
anullaṃghyā śivājñā hi yatkāle yadupasthitam ||
tatkāle tadanuṣṭheyamiti vṛddhamukhāchrutam || 27 ||
ataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya gurorājñāmavāpya ca ||
vayaṃ sahaiva gacchāmastiṣṭhadhvamadhunāśhrame || 28 ||
visṛjya maṃtriṇaḥ sarvān basaveśo mahāmatiḥ ||
ekākī satyasaṃdhaśca gurudhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 29 ||
praviśya ca guroḥ sthānametatsarvaṃ nyavedayat ||
saṃgameśastadākarṇya sarvajño'pyajñavatsvayam || 30 ||
prahasanniva saṃtuṣṭo babhāṣe basaveśvaram ||
gaccha gaccha mahāprājña śrīghraṃ tvaṃ bijjalāntikam || 31 ||

p. 69 ) mayopadiśyamānārthaṃ kadācinna hi vismara ||
prāṇātyayeṣpi saṃprāpte mā tyaja tvaṃ mahāmate || 32 ||
aṃgīkṛtaṃ vrataṃ sarvaṃ śaivaṃ sarvārthadaṃ param ||
mā kuru tvaṃ pramādena paṃktbhedaṃ ca nityaśaḥ || 33 ||
bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ sarvaṃ mahārghyamapi putraka ||
visṛjya laubhyaṃ sarvajña tasmai taddehi bhūryapi || 34 ||
visṛjya śivabhaktaughān mā bhuṃkṣva tvaṃ kadācana ||
liṃgārcanavrataṃ tyaktvā vratānyanyāni mā kuru || 35 ||
hitvā śaivān mahābhāgān bhavino mā'rcaya prabho ||
āśāsyamānaṃ bhaktaughairdāsabhāvena dehi tat || 36 ||
bhaktādānātparaṃ nāsti mokṣakāraṇamuttamam ||
bhaktānāṃ saṃkaṭe prāpte prāṇatyāgaikakāraṇe || 37 ||
tvatprāṇānapi saṃtyajya bhaktarakṣāparo bhava ||
kupitāñśivabhaktāṃstānmā'vamanyasva sarvathā || 38 ||
śivabhaktāmānena śreyo naśyenna saṃśayaḥ ||
pratikūleṣu bhakteṣu śāntastvaṃ bhava sarvadā || 39 ||
na śāntisadṛśaṃ vastu triṣu lokeṣu vidyate ||

p. 70) śānto dāntastitikṣuśca mokṣamārgarato bhavet || 40 ||
śivaliṃgaprasāde ca prasāde deśiksya ca ||
caramūrteḥ prasāde ca pārāṅmukhyaṃ ca mā kuru || 41 ||
kimatra bahunoktena śaivadharmāstu ye smṛtāḥ ||
prāyaścittaṃ tadvilope prasādasvīkṛtirmatā || 42 ||
ataḥ prasādavaimukhyāttapohānirbhaviṣyati ||
sthāvareṣvapi liṃgeṣu yadā bhraṃśo vijāyate || 43 ||
sāhāyyaṃ tatra kurvīta yathā śaktyatibhaktitaḥ || 
tatra prasādagrahaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ syālliṃgadhāriṇām || 44 ||
ye niṃditā gautamena mahatā ca dadhīcinā ||
dākṣāyaṇyā naṃdinā ca tathā caivopamanyunā || 45 ||
vīrabhadreṇa mahatā'pyagastyena mahātmanā ||
bhṛguṇā ca kumāreṇa vighneśena gaṇeśvaraiḥ || 46 ||
kaṇādapramukhaiḥ śaptā yogibhirnāradādibhiḥ ||
tannekṣetārcanākāle basaveśa mahāmate || 47 ||
guruṇā nirmitaṃ liṃgātparo guruḥ ||
jaṃgamānugraheṇaiva tatsāmarthyaṃ guroḥ smṛtam || 48 ||
ataḥ pratidinaṃ vatsa jaṃgamānarcayādarāt ||
deśikasya tanuṃ dehi liṃgasya ca manastathā || 49 ||
jaṃgamānāṃ dhanaṃ deyamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ ||

p. 71) sthāvareṣu ca liṃgeṣu na gṛṇhīyātprasādakam || 50 ||
tvameva sūkṣmayā dṛṣṭyā śaivān dharmān samācara ||
evamūce saṃgameśaḥ śiṣṭaṃ prasthāpayastadā || 51 ||
guroranugrahaṃ labdhvā basaveśastadā mudā ||
praṇamya saṃgameśaṃ taṃ sapatnīko vṛṣeśvaraḥ || 52 ||
svasrā nāgāmbayā yuktaḥ prayātaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ ||
bujjalapreṣitaiḥ sarvaiścaturaṃgabalairvṛtaḥ || 53 ||
mahāntaṃ gajamāruhya yayau śrībasaveśvaraḥ ||
dinatritayagaṃtavyaṃ mārgamāgatya bijjalaḥ || 54 ||
pratyudyayau tadā tūrṇaṃ basaveśaṃ mahojjvalam ||
anyonyavākyasaṃraṃbhāvabhūtāṃ vṛṣabhūbhujau || 55 ||
ubhāvapi gajāruḍhau bahubhūṣaṇabhūṣitau ||
avaruhya gajābhyāṃ tu vijanaṃ deśamāsthitau || 56 ||
tatropaviśya rājā'yaṃ basaveśamathābravīt ||
basaveśa mahāprājña śṛṇu madvacanaṃ param || 57 ||
baladevo yathā pūrvaṃ śaśāsa pṛthivīmimām ||
dharmamārgaikanirataḥ śāṭhyakāpaṭyavarjitaḥ || 58 ||
tathātvamapi bho maṃtrin pālayedaṃ jagatparam ||
kośāgāramidaṃ sarvaṃ tvadāyattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||
balāni caturaṃgāni tvadīyāni na saṃśayaḥ ||
ime'pi maṃtrivṛddhāśca tvadājñākāriṇaḥ sadā || 60 ||
bahunā'tra kimuktena rajā basaveśvara ||

p. 72) tvadājñayā pravarte'haṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 ||
bijjalenaivamuktastu mumoda basaveśvaraḥ ||
rājā'pi basaveśaśca samāgatyātiharṣitau || 62 ||
yathāpūrvaṃ gajārūḍhau caturaṃgabalairyutau ||
devendragīṣpatīvobhau śobhamānau tadā param || 63 ||
tataḥ kalyāṇanagaraṃ saṃprāptau rājamaṃtriṇau ||
svāṃtaḥpuraṃ yayau rājā nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 64 ||
sakalaiśvaryasaṃpannaṃ sarvamaṃgalakāraṇam ||
baladevagṛhaṃ ramyaṃ viveśa basaveśvaraḥ || 65 ||
|| vṛttaṃ || tatra śrībasaveśvaraḥ purajanān drṣṭuṃ samabhyāgatān 
kāṃścitsvarṇavicitravastranicayairvīṭīpradanairbahūn ||
gaṃbhīrairvacanairvibhūṣaṇacayaiḥ saṃbhāvayaṃstāṃ niśāṃ ninye 
svalpatarāṃ kathābhiranaghaiḥ śaivībhiratyujjvalaḥ || 66 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde paṭṭābhiṣekakathāvilāso nāma 
navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 73) atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| śrīgurubhyo namaḥ ||

bijjalanītiprabodhanam || agastya uvāca ||
tataḥ prabhātavelāyāmutthito basaveśvaraḥ ||
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vidhāyātha kiṃ cakāra vada prabho || 1 ||
skanda uvāca || anekamaṃtribhiḥ sārdhaṃ caturaṃgabalairyutaḥ ||
rājāgāraṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ rājā pratyudyayau tataḥ || 2 ||
basaveśaḥ samaṃ rājñā viveśāsthānamaṃdiram ||
athopaviṣṭaṃ maṃtrīśaṃ rājā vacanamabravīt || 3 ||
basaveśa mahābhāga tejasā''dityasaṃnibha ||
śivabhaktiḥ dṛḍhīkartumavatīrṇo mahītalam || 4 ||
śailādireva tvaṃ satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
nocettava mahādevaḥ saṃgameśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 5 ||
āgatya gururūpeṇa kathaṃ dikṣāṃ tava kriyāt ||
pūrvaṃ tu baladevena śvaśureṇa tavānagha || 6 ||
parāmṛśya yathānyāyaṃ mama rājyaṃ tu śāsitam ||
śādhi rājyamidānīṃ tvaṃ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 7 ||
kośapūrṇā gṛhāḥ sarve caturaṃgabalaṃ tathā ||
ime ca maṃtriṇaḥ sarve cirakālamupasthitāḥ || 8 ||
tvadīyametatsarvaṃ hi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
asādhu sadhu vā kāryanālocya tvayānagha || 9 ||
mayā na kriyate nūnamatra sākṣī paraḥ śivaḥ ||

p. 74) etadvacanamākarṇya basaveśaḥ śanairhasan || 10 ||
provāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ mahārājasabhāntare ||
deśadeśāntarebhyastu śivabhaktā manasvinaḥ || 11 ||
māmuddiśyāgamiṣyanti teṣāṃ tvatpuravāsinām ||
janānāṃ kalahe prāpte bhakteṣvāpādayaṃtyagham || 12 ||
tava krodho hṛdi bhavedduṣpradharṣāśca te smṛtāḥ ||
tena vyākulitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavedrājyaṃ mahīpate || 13 ||
kośāgārasthitaṃ dravyaṃ sarvaṃ basavamaṃtrirāt ||
bhaktebhya eva pradadau nānā maṇigaṇojjvalam || 14 ||
itīrṣyayā vadiṣyanti tavaite maṃtrisattamāḥ ||
tena jāyate te krodho mayi doṣavivarjite || 15 ||
mamyakparīkṣaṇīyaṃ tatsahasā mā kuru prabho ||
yadyanānocitaṃ kāryaṃ karoṣi prabhusattama || 16 ||
vigaṇayya ca tatsarvaṃ vinivedya tava prabho ||
nāhaṃ vasāmi rājye'smin pratiśrutamidaṃ mayā || 17 ||
basaveśenaivamukto bijjalaḥ prabhusattamaḥ ||
tathaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmītyetadvacanamabravīt || 18 ||
samāgatya tatastūrṇaṃ svagṛhān basaveśvaraḥ ||
bhaktasaṃghaiḥ pramumude ṣaṭsthalajñānavittamaiḥ || 19 ||
sa kadācitsabhāmadhye samāsīnaḥ śucismitaḥ ||
bhaktapriyataraṃ vākyamuvāca basaveśvaraḥ || 20 ||

p. 75) yadyadiṣṭaṃ hi bhaktānāṃ prārthitaṃ śaivasattamaiḥ ||
dāsyāmyahaṃ tattadarthaṃ lobhamohavivirjitaḥ || 21 ||
na dāsye yadi lobhena bhaktaiḥ saṃprārthitaṃ dhanam ||
saṃgameśapadadrohapāpo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22 ||
iti pratiśrutaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā deśāṃtarastithāḥ ||
śivabhaktā mahātmano nānāvarṇasamudbhavāḥ || 23 ||
vṛṣadhvajā vṛṣārūḍhā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ ||
suvarṇasūtrasaṃśobhisvarṇapeṭivirājitāḥ || 24 ||
rudrākṣamālābharaṇā rudradhyānaparāyaṇāḥ ||
kecijjaṭādharāḥ śaṃtāḥ keccitrāmbarāvṛtāḥ || 25 ||
dhṛtakāṣāyakaṃthāśca kecitkaupīnadhāriṇaḥ ||
prāṇaliṃgārcakāḥ kecidiṣṭaliṃgaikatatparāḥ || 26 ||
kecitpaṃcākṣarāsaktā maunavratadharāḥ pare ||
bhavisaṃdarśanāḥ kecitkecidbhaviparāṅmukhāḥ || 27 ||
evaṃ bahuvidhā bhaktā nānā deśeṣ.vavasthitāḥ ||
kalyāṇanagaraṃ tūrṇamāyayurbhaktasattamāḥ || 28 ||
dṛṣṭvā tānāgatān bhaktan basaveśo dṛḍhavrataḥ ||

p. 76) arghyapādyādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūnayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 29 ||
hṛdālavālajanitāṃ bhaktikalllpalatāṃ parām ||
śivadhyānadṛḍhopaghnāṃ kāmyasiddhipradāyinīm || 30 ||
carapādāmbusaṃsekādvardhayitvā manoramām ||
prasādadohalaṃ datvā phalitāmakarotprabhuḥ || 31 ||
vṛttam || nānādeśasamāgatān śivapadadhyānaikaniṣṭhāparān 
nānāvarṇasamudbhavān śivamukhodgītāgamajñāninaḥ ||
sākṣācchrībasaveśvaro gaṇamanaḥ saṃkalpitārthapradastvetān bhaktagaṇān 
śiveti ca dhiyā saṃpūjayāmāsa saḥ || 32 ||

p. 77) iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe paramarahasye 
kumārāgāstyasaṃvāde bijjalanītiprabodhanaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 78) atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 

basaveśvarastutiḥ || agastya uvāca || 
ṣaḍānana mahābhāga bhaktatrāṇa parāyaṇa ||
bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi māhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || 1 ||
	kumāra uvāca || kāmitārthapradānena rājayogyopacārakaiḥ ||
arcayāmāsa basavaḥ śivabhaktān dṛḍhavratān || 2 ||
aṣṭāṃgyoganiratān śaivaśāstraviśāradān ||
suvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ sarvairnānāratnavicitritaiḥ || 3 ||
svarṇāmbarairvicitraiśca gaṃdhairmṛgamadādibhiḥ ||
viśuddhakhādiropetatāṃbūlairatiśobhanaiḥ || 4 ||
evaṃvidhopacāraiśca pūjayāmāsa maṃtrirāṭ ||
bhaktadvādaśasāhasraṃ kalyāṇanagare śubhe || 5 ||
nyavasadgaṇikāgeheṣvanyakāryavivarjitam ||
kamataṃtravidhānajñaṃ suratāsaktamānasam || 6 ||
svargāṃganāratoviśvāmitrasamaṃ param ||
annapānādikaṃ sarvaṃ basaveśo vadānyayāṭ || 7 ||
preṣayāmāsa sadbhaktyā veśyāgārāṇi sarvadā ||
yadyadiṣṭaṃ hi bhaktānāṃ dadau tattadataṃdritaḥ || 8 ||
basaveśasvasā ramyā nāgāmbā varavarṇinī ||
śivārcanaparā nityaṃ śivabhaktārcane ratā || 9 ||
tasyāstu tanayo jajñe śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ ||
guruṇā basaveśena kṛtadikṣo mudānvitaḥ || 10 ||

p. 79) gurupādāmbujadhyānanisṭhāvān buddhimān paraḥ ||
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaśobhamāno mahāmatiḥ || 11 ||
atyantaheyasaṃsārasaṃsargeṇa vivarjitaḥ ||
duṣṭapāṣaṃḍajanatāgarvatūlatanūnapāt || 12 ||
purātanaśivācāravartanotsukamānasaḥ ||
atyantasāraguṇavān gurvanveṣaṇatatparaḥ || 13 ||
mṛdusaṃbhāṣaṇarataḥ satsu kāruṇyatatparaḥ ||
liṃgāsaktamanā. śuddho liṃgapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 14 ||
vedavedāntatatvajña sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ ||
prārabdhasaṃcitāgāmikarmaṣaṃḍavivarjitaḥ || 15 ||
bāhyābhyantaraśatrūṇāṃ niṣudanapaṭuḥ prabhuḥ ||
saṃsārapāśanāśena jñānasaṃpādena ca || 16 ||

p. 80) saṃpādyāntaranairmalyaupakārakṛtātmakaḥ ||
bhkatasnehaparo nityamātmayogarataḥ sadā || 17 ||
satyālāpaikakuśalo dhīraḥ satyapratāpavān ||
vinaṣṭapāpasaṃghātaḥ pratīkṣaṇaparaḥ śivaḥ || 18 ||
jiteṃdriyo jitakrodhaḥ śuddhasatvaśca kīrtimān ||
śivaprasādanirataḥ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ || 19 ||
evaṃ bhūto'timahimā nityaṃ saṃvavṛdhe sudhīḥ ||
basaveśapadāmbhojapūjātatparamānasaḥ || 20 ||
śivapūjāntavelāyāṃ romāṃcitatanurbhṛśam ||
harṣeṇa gadgadagalo hyānaṃdāśrubhirāvṛtaḥ || 21 ||
nijaliṃgavilīnātmaprāṇasaṃcayavān paraḥ ||
liṃge svaprāṇanicayaṃ nirmathyātyantayatnataḥ || 22 ||
sa prasannānubhūtyutthasukhasaṃdhānatatparaḥ ||
cittaśuddhidharo'tyantaṃ sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ || 23 ||
guroranugraheṇaiva markaṭanyāyamāsthitaḥ ||

p. 81) liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣādiphalavāptyanumoditaḥ || 24 ||
yathā śukaḥ samāgatya vṛkṣāṇāṃ phalamaśnute ||
tathā svayaṃ phalaṃ prāptaḥ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || 25 ||
guruprasādasvīkārapāravaśyamupeyivān ||
prāṇo liṃgaṃ prāsādaśca śarīraṃ mahitadyuteḥ || 26 ||
bhaktireva manaḥ svīyamanyat kiṃcana nāsti hi ||
yatsaukhyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ tattasya dhanamucyate || 27 ||
etatsamaṣṭyā jāto'yaṃ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ ||
śivatattvaparijñāt prākṛtastutyagocaraḥ || 28 ||
jātasyāsya tu māhātmyaṃ veda śrībasaveśvaraḥ ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vettyayaṃ basaveśvaraḥ || 29 ||
evaṃ tuṣṭuvuratyarthaṃ śivabhaktā jitendriyāḥ ||
śrīcannabasavo bhaktyā tuṣṭāva basaveśvaram || 30 ||
śāśvatāya namastubhyaṃ sarvajñāya namo namaḥ ||
aśeṣasadguṇāḍhyāya viśveśaragurave namaḥ || 31 ||
sadyaḥ prasannānavadyavedāntārthavide namaḥ ||
sadbhaktivittajanitamokṣadāya namo namaḥ || 32 ||
paraṃjyotiḥ svarūpāṃgadīpyamānāya te namaḥ ||
brahmāṃḍānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ sṛṣṭisthityaṃtahetave || 33 ||

p. 82) sakalāya namastubhyaṃ niṣ.kalāya namo namaḥ ||
ādimadhyāntarahitanityajyotiḥsvarūpiṇe || 34 ||
vidyātmane namastubhyaṃ vidyādātre namo namaḥ ||
ṣaḍadhvātītarūpāya mahāpāpaughanāśine || 35 ||
mokṣapradānakṛdramyavīkṣaṇāya namo namaḥ ||
ajñānadhvāṃtavidhvaṃsabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 36 ||
śiṣyamastakavinyastajñānahastāya te namaḥ ||
aśeṣaśiṣyasaṃprāptaprasādāya namo namaḥ || 37 ||
anekabhaktasaṃghātahṛtpadmasthāya te namaḥ ||
bhaktarakṣāpravṛttāya bhavasaṃhāriṇe namaḥ || 38 ||
tattvamsayādivākyārthaliṃgāṃgaikyāya te namaḥ ||
tattvātmane śrīgurave basavāya namo namaḥ || 39 ||
|| vṛttaṃ || evaṃ stutaḥ śrībasaveśvaro'pi nāgāṃbikāgarbhasamudbhavena ||

p. 83) saṃtoṣamāpa svayamaṃtaraṃge yathā haviṣmān bahusāmagīrbhiḥ || 40 ||

iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde basaveśvarapraśaṃsā nāma 
ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 84) atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 

prabhusamāgamana-tṛptikaraṇam || agastya uvāca ||
śrīcannabasaveśena saṃstuto basaveśvaraḥ ||
tataḥ kimakaroddhīrastanme brūhi ṣaḍānana || 1 ||
	skaṃda uvāca || evaṃ saṃstutya basavaṃ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ ||
gurudhyānaparo nityaṃtūṣṇīmeva vyavasthitaḥ || 2 ||
athāsminnantare yogī prabhurnāma mahātapāḥ ||
aṇimādiguṇopeto viyanmātraśarīrakaḥ || 3 ||
brahmāṃḍāni samastāni tviṃdrajālasamāni hi ||
saṃpreks'māṇaḥ satataṃ dṛḍhavairāgyamāsthitaḥ || 4 ||
anugrahaparo nityaṃ dayāvānamitadyutiḥ ||
aṃtakāntakasanmūrtirasamānayaśāḥ paraḥ || 5 ||
nirmūlitodriktamalaḥ puṇyapāpanikṛntanaḥ ||
dṛḍhabhaktisamāyuktaḥ saṃsāraguṇavarjitaḥ || 6 ||
dūrasthitānāṃ vastūnāṃ draṣṭā yogaviduttamaḥ ||
pratigrahaikavimukhamānasaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 7 ||
samaliṣṭhasuvarṇaśca tulyanimdāstutiḥ śuciḥ ||
śatrumitrasamaḥ śrīmāṃstulyo mānāvamānayoḥ || 8 ||

p. 85) saptadhātumadodrekasarvāvaguṇavarjitaḥ ||
prabhuścidrūpadīpo'sāvaṃdhakārisvarūpabhāk || 9 ||
kālasaṃkalparahito vikalpaguṇavarjitaḥ||
maheṃdrajālasadṛśaprapaṃconmūlanakṣamaḥ || 10 ||
paramānaṃdajaladhinimajjanmānasaḥ paraḥ ||
raktavarṇasamākrāṃtajaṭābhūṣitamastakaḥ || 11 ||
animeṣasudhāsyaṃdidivyadṛṣṭisamaṃcitaḥ ||
sāmāgānapriyo nityaṃ saccidānaṃdavigrahaḥ || 12 ||
antaryogarataḥ śrīmān yogatatvasvarūpavit ||
anantavedavedāntavedyamāno mahāmatiḥ || 13 ||
sanāmo nāmarahito niḥśarīraḥ śaīryapi ||
śabdagamyo'pyaśabdo'yaṃ bhāvābhāvavivarjitaḥ || 14 ||
dvaitayogakriyādvaitayogātītakriyānvitaḥ ||
likatrayīlakṣyamāṇo bhaktisarvasvarūpabhṛt || 15 ||
sarvakāryāṇi saṃtyajya liṃgarūpanirīkṣaṇaḥ ||
liṃgekṣaṇānandakelyā vismṛtātmasvarūpavān || 16 ||
samāyātaḥ prabhuḥ śreṣṭho basaveśagṛhān prati ||

p. 86) nimnonnatapradeśeṣu samānagatirādarāt || 17 ||
āgacchantaṃ prabhuṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve dūramupāgatāḥ ||
sthāvarairdattamārgo'yaṃ ko'yaṃ syāditi śaṃkayā || 18 ||
tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairjanāḥ sarve pathi sthitāḥ ||
basaveśvarasadbhaktisiṃdhāvujjṛṃbhite sati || 19 ||
tadvīcimadhyasaṃlagnadṛśyamānatariryathā ||
prabhuḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ sākṣātparaśivo yathā || 20 ||
yathekṣate śilāmadhye ratnaṃ ratnaparikṣakaḥ ||
basaveśo niścikāya prabhuḥ lokaikavarjitam || 21 ||
nanāma daṃḍavadbhūmau basaveśo guruṃ yathā ||
basaveśakarānītaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ param || 22 ||
āruroha prabhuḥ śrīmān kailāsamiva śaṃkaraḥ ||
prabhoraṃgaprabhāḥ sarvāścaturdikṣu cakāśire || 23 ||
sajīvo jīvarahitaḥ sakriyo niṣ.kriyastathā ||
prabhuḥ sa modate sarvān paśyan san jñānacakṣuṣā || 24 ||
purāpi jijacilliṃgameva prāṇo na cāparaḥ ||
ceṣṭāhīnaścetano'pi khyāti hīno'pi saṃstutaḥ || 25 ||

p. 87) vācāmagocaramahāśapathaścinmayākṛtiḥ ||
aśeṣajanacittaughadhyānacittaḥ parātparaḥ || 26 ||
guṇākrānto guṇairhīno vibhakto hyakṣarākṛtiḥ ||
etādṛśo mahābhāgaḥ prabhurlokaikaviśrutaḥ || 27 ||
siṃhāsane sukhāsīno virarāja mahāruciḥ ||
basaveśo'pi sadbhakto nanāma prabhusattamam || 28 ||
harṣagadgadakaṃṭhaḥ san tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ ||
tūryeṣu vādyamāneṣu nadatsu paṭaheṣu ca || 29 ||
nanṛturgaṇikāḥ sarvā jagurvaitālikāḥ pare ||
vīṇākkaṇanaśabdaughairmūrchito'bhūddiśaṃ gaṇaḥ || 30 ||
evaṃvidhotsave kāle basaveśo nayānvitaḥ ||
prabhorantikamāsādya yayāce bhṛtyavatsvayaṃ || 31 ||
nīrājanakarāṃbhojaparivāreṇa saṃvṛtaḥ ||
bho bho prabho mahābhāga śiṣyasaṃgho mayā saha || 32 ||
āgaccha śivapūjārthaṃ pūjāgāraṃ mahattaram ||
evaṃ saṃprārthyamānaḥ sanāyayau prabhusattamaḥ || 33 ||
āgacchantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ prabhuṃ lokaikapūjitam ||
vicitraraṃgavallībhirbahvībhiḥ pariśobhite || 34 ||

p. 88) sadīpadīpikāstambhasahasraśatadīpite ||
karpūradīpasaṃghaiśca paritaḥ pariśobhite || 35 ||
sugaṃdhanicyopetādivyadhūpaiśca dhūpite ||
saṃkrāntacitrapuṣpaughahemapātravirājite || 36 ||
bhojanāyatane ramye ratnapīṭhe mahattare ||
basaveśo bhṛtyabhāvādupāveśayadāsthitaḥ || 37 ||
hemapātraṃ samānīya bhakṣyabhojyādipūrvakam ||
sthāpayāmāsa purataḥ prabhoramitatejasaḥ || 38 ||
surīyacamaṣayyākhyaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
savyaṃjanānnaṃ mṛdulaṃ sahastaparimāṇakam || 39 ||
yathā śivāya pradadau bhaktito liṃgamūrtaye ||
tathaiva basaveśo'pi prabhave gurumūrtaye || 40 ||
svahastena pṛthakkṛtya hyannaṃ savyaṃjanaṃ dadau ||
basaveśvarahastāgradattamannaṃ mahojjvalam || 41 ||
gṛhṇan prabhuḥ sa bubhuje viśvarūpadharaḥ paraḥ ||
sahasrāṇāṃ śatenaiva tathā'śītyā ca saṃkhyayā || 42 ||
saṃkhyeyānāṃ gaṇānāṃ tu paryāptaṃ prāśanāya tat ||
pakkaṃ tadannamakhilaṃ nālaṃ tasya prabhostadā || 43 ||
sarvasminnannajāte tu prakīrṇe basaveśvaraḥ ||
prabhuṃ śivaṃ viniścitya bhoktāraṃ bhaktinamradhīḥ || 44 ||
aśakto'hamamuṣyānnaṃ prabhordātuṃ mahaujasaḥ ||
iti niścitya basavaḥ kāryākāryavimuḍhadhīḥ || 45 ||

p. 89) upahāre tataścakre śarīraṃ nijamaṃjasā ||
taddattātmopahāreṇa prabhuḥ saṃtoṣamāpnuyāt || 46 ||
tataḥ sarveṣu sadbhaktāstuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram ||
aho prabhostu māhātmyam manovācāmagocaram || 47 ||
1 yaścāntakāle saṃprāpte sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ ||
carācarasya biśvasya cātmā bhavati niścayāt || 48 ||
2 yasya ca brahmaviṣṇū tāvūbhe bhavati jīvane ||
upasecanatāṃ yāti mṛtyuḥ sarvavināśakṛt || 49 ||
tādṛśo'pi mahābhāgaḥ prabhuḥ svātaṃtryajṛṃbhitaḥ ||
āyāto bhaktimātreṇa basaveśasya dṛśyatām || 50 ||
gatvā tamanugṛhṇāti sadbhaktaṃ basaveśvaram ||
bhaktimātreṇa sādhyo'yaṃ nānyamārgeṇa kiṃcana || 51 ||
iti taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve tatratyā bhaktasattamāḥ ||
svayaṃ tuṣṭāva basavaṃ kāruṇyātprabhusattamaḥ || 52 ||
basaveśa mahābhāga bhaktisaṃtrāṇakāraṇa ||
svakīrticaṃdrikāvyāptasamastājāṃḍakharpara || 53 ||
aśeṣabhaktasaṃdoha bhaktiṣaṃḍa dhuraṃdhara ||
naṃdikeśāvatārastvaṃ kevalaṃ na tu mānavaḥ || 54 ||

p. 90) ikṣuvṛkṣotthaphalavanmaṇigarbhasthadīptivat ||
hemni hyāmocavaccaiva caṃdanotthaprasūnavat || 55 ||
ālekhalekhyamānāyā vanitāyāḥ sujīvavat ||
svarṇakṛtrimaputrasya prāṇapaṃcakavattathā || 56 ||
sadbhaktasthānabhūtaḥ san tvaṃ hi jāto yathārthakaḥ ||
basaveśa tvamātmīyo hyasatāṃ daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 57 ||
asaṃkhyātagaṇānāṃ tvamīyaḥ prabhusattamaḥ ||
anaṃtavedavedho'si muktestvaṃ hi niyāmakaḥ || 58 ||
prasādarūpo bhaktānāṃ satva rūpo hi kathyase ||
aśeṣāmnāyaśikharavākyatātparyakovidaḥ || 59 ||
gurupratiṣṭhacilliṃgasatpātraṃ tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
aśeṣatatvarūpastvaṃ mahattatvaṃ tvameva hi || 60 ||
saṃvidādisvarūpastvaṃ nityānaṃdasvarūpabhṛt ||
basaveśa tavāśeṣasvarūpaṃ bhaktireva hi || 61 ||
paśavo ye ca śṛṇvaṃti basavetyakṣaratrayam ||

p. 91) teṣāmapi śivajñānaṃ bhaktiścotpadyate dṛḍhā || 62 ||
śiśavaḥ pakṣiṇo bā'pi ye śṛṇvantyakṣaratrayam ||
teṣāṃ ca śāśvatī bhaktirnetareṣāmiti śrutiḥ || 63 ||
gṛhītvā'pi viṣaṃ ghoraṃ nāma coccāryate'nagham ||
amṛtaṃ vai bhavettaddhi satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 64 ||
ye smaranti mahābhāga tvannāmātyantapāvanam ||
teṣāṃ prasūnakalpaṃ syātkuliśaṃ cātidāruṇam || 65 ||
śatravi yānti mitratvaṃ bhavannāmānuvartanāt ||
tvannāmaśravaṇādeva davāgniścaṃdrikāyate || 66 ||
liṃgaikyakalikāyogastvayi nānyate dṛśyate ||
mṛtajaṃgamasatprāṇasaṃdhānākhyakriyā parā ||
tvyyeva dṛśyate vatsa nānyatra paridṛśyate || 67 ||
vṛttaṃ || evaṃ vacobhiranaghaiḥ śivataṃtrasaṃsthaiḥ saṃstulya taṃ 
basavabhaktamudārabhāvam ||
prītyā ca harṣaparigadgadakaṃthadeśastūṣṇīḥ sthitaḥ prabhuvaraḥ 
paramārthattā || 68 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde prabhudevatṛptirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| 12 ||


p. 92) atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīgurubhyo namaḥ

prabhudevaprabhāvākhyānam- agastya uvāca || 
evaṃ stuto hi prabhuṇā basaveśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 
tataḥ kimakarot sarvaṃ kṛpayā vada ṣaṇmukha || 1 ||
                       || skandauvāca ||
	vakṣye śrībasaveśasya prabhāvaṃ kuṃbhasaṃbhava ||
bhaktyā śṛṇu maheśaikabhaktijñānapradaṃ sadā || 2 ||
prabhuṇetthaṃ stūyamāno basavo vinayānvitaḥ ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 3 ||
bhaktavatsala sarveśa paramātman parātpara ||
mokṣalakṣmīprada śrīman divyamaṃgalavigraha || 4 ||
gaṇāgragaṇya sarvajña liṃgajaṃgamarūpadhṛt ||
saṃgameśvarasadbhaktaparānugrahatatpara || 5 ||
aśeṣabhaktasaṃghātakāruṇyāmṛtavāridhe ||
mādṛśānāṃ na bhaktirhi (śaktirhi) bhojyaṃ dātuṃ bhavādṛśām || 6 ||
atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu deva dayānidhe ||
purā kailāsaśikhare sukhāsīnaṃ mahojjvalam || 7 ||
virūpākṣaṃ mahādevaṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram ||
himavatparvatāgārādgaurī girivarātmajā || 8 ||
draṣṭumaśyāyayau tūrṇaṃ sakhībhiḥ pariāritā ||
premadhūrṣu ca sarveṣu śivasārūpyadhāriṣu || 9 ||

p. 93) bubudhe na maheśānaṃ sāmbaṃ satyādilakṣaṇam ||
gaṇāstadaṃtare sarve svāntaraṃge prakaṃpire || 10 ||
gauryāḥ saṃśayavicchityai svasvarūpāṇi te dadhuḥ ||
meṣānanāśca katicidgomukhāśca tathā'pare || 11 ||
kecicca vānaramukhāḥ katicitkukkuṭānanāḥ ||
katicit sāmajamukhāḥ śarabhoṣṭramukhāḥ pare || 12 ||
vyāghrānanāśca katicinmārjāsyāstathā'pare ||
vṛkānanāstathā kecit sārameyānanāḥ pare || 13 ||
turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit sāraṃgavadanāstathā ||
ekānanāśca dvimukhāstrimukhāścaturānanāḥ || 14 ||
ṣaṇmukhāḥ pa.cavadanāḥ saptāsyāścāṣṭasanmukhāḥ ||
navāsyāśca daśāsyāśca tvekādaśamukhāḥ pare || 15 ||
vimukhāśca tathā kecit sahasrāsyāḥ śatānanāḥ ||
sahasradvayavaktrādyā bahavo hi tathā pare || 16 ||
pralamboṣṭhāstathā kecillambamānānanāḥ pare ||
vikṛtāsyāstathā kecidvikṛtāṃgāstathā pare || 17 ||
lambakarṇāstathā kecid ghaṃṭākarṇāstathā pare ||
śaṃkhakarṇā viśvakarṇā keciccātyūrdhvabāhavaḥ || 18 ||
bhujapādāḥ kukṣipādāḥ pārśvapādāstathā'pare ||
bahujihvāstathā kecidbahuvarṇāstathaiva ca || 19 ||

p. 94) trinetrāśca sahasrākṣāḥ sahsrarasanāḥ kati ||
anekaprāṇivadanāścānaṃtaprāṇilocanāḥ || 20 ||
anaṃtajīvitkaṃṭhā hyanaṃtadaśanāḥ pare ||
anaṃtatālavo hyanye kecidbahuśiroyutāḥ || 21 ||
aṃḍamālāśca katicid vyāghrājinadharāḥ kati ||
gajājinadharāḥ kecidvṛṣavāhastathā pare || 22 ||
anaṃtabhūṣaṇāḥ kecit bahuśastradharāḥ kati ||
kāmāṃgadagdhabhasmāṃgā brahmaśīrṣadharāḥ kati || 23 ||
nṛsiṃhājinavastrāṃgā viṣṇukaṃkālinaḥ kati ||
viṣakaṃṭhā kati jaṭācaṃdragaṃgādharāḥ pare || 24 ||
evaṃvidhān mahābhāgān layakālavivarjitān ||
gaṃgāyāḥ sikatānāṃ ca gaṇanādadhikān bahūn || 25 ||
pramathāṃstān rudragaṇān śivasāmarthyarūpiṇaḥ ||
dṛṣvā kumārajananī gaurī sarvagaṇāṃstadā || 26 ||
vismitā śivamāsādya paṃcavaktraṃ sadāśivam ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavadbhaktyā nanāma caraṇāmbuje || 27 ||
tuṣṭāvavividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi ||
śṛṇu śaṃkara sarveśa yanmayā paribhāṣyate || 28 ||

p. 95) manmanaściṃtitaṃ jñātvā pramathaughāstavādhunā ||
tvatsārūpyaṃ parityajya nijarūpāṇi te dadhuḥ || 29 ||
atasteṣāṃ pradāsyāmi mṛṣṭānnamatiśobhanam ||
ityuktvā girijā tatra teṣāṃ bhasma tadā || 30 ||
viyadviviktadeśe tu tatvānyādāya pārvatī ||
kāyamānaṃ cakārāśu viśrutaṃ bhuvanojjvalm || 31 ||
kṛtvā'jāṃḍāni bhāṃḍāni vistṛtāni samaṃtataḥ ||
mahārghyavastunicayaṃ pādayitvā yathāruci || 32 ||
kṣirābdheḥ kṣīramāninye ghṛtābdheśca ghṛtaṃ tathā ||
aikṣavaṃ rasamāninye dadhisiṃdhostathā dadhi || 33 ||
kalpavṛkṣaprasūtāni bahūni vividhāni ca ||
patrāṇi kalpavṛkṣāṇāmamṛtārthāni pārvatī || 34 ||
ānīya cakre sāmagrīṃ gaṇasaṃtarpaṇotsukā ||
rasāyanāni saṃgṛhya dīrghakāsannibhāni ca || 35 ||
maṇibhittisamākrāntacintāmaṇigṛhāntare ||
sthāpayāmāsa vastūni mahārghāṇi mahānti ca || 36 ||
atyuttamāni vastūni kāmadhenūdbhavāni ca ||
saṃgṛhya himavatputrī gaṇārcanaratā sthitā || 37 ||
etasminnaṃtare kāle sametāḥ pramathādhipāḥ ||
bālamekaṃ samāhūya sarve vacanamabruvan || 38 ||
bho bho vatsa tvamadyāśu gatvā gaurīgṛhāntaram ||
bhojanāvasaro'smākaṃ kimidānīmupasthitaḥ || 39 ||

p. 96) evamābhāṣyatāṃ gaurīṃ punarāgaccha bālaka ||
iti taiḥ preṣito bālaḥ samāgatyemabravīt || 40 ||
māmadya pramathāḥ sarve preṣayāmāsuraṃbike ||
madhyāhnakālaḥ saṃvṛtto bhojanodyamaśaṃsakaḥ || 41 ||
saivamuktā tu bālena pratyuvāca tamadrijā ||
paśyāmi sarvavastūni bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ || 42 ||
śīghramānaya tān bhoktuṃ sarvaṃ niṣpannatāmatāt ||
evamuktastayā bālo gaurīmūce maheśvarīm || 43 ||
dehi kiṃcinmamādya tvaṃ kṣudhā saṃbādhate bhṛśam ||
tadbhuktvā'haṃ gamiṣyāmi tvarayā pramathāṃtikam || 44 ||
śrutvā'rbhakavaco gaurī tathaivāṃgīcakāra sā ||
tatropaveśya bālaṃ taṃ dadāvannaṃ rasairvṛtam || 45 ||
kṛtvā liṃgārcanaṃ bālo bhoktuṃ samupacakrame ||
kiṃcit kiṃcit pṛthakkṛtya gaurī tasmai dadau tathā || 46 ||
bhuṃjānaḥso'pi bālo'yaṃ dehi dehīti cābravīt ||
tasmin bāle tu bhuṃjāne dhīre sadgaṇasattame || 47 ||
aśeṣapramathārthaṃ tu gauryā yaddhi kṛtaṃ tadā ||
tatsarvaṃ śūnyamabhavannāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu kiṃcana || 48 ||
etaddṛṣṭvā mahādevī cintayāmāsa vismitā ||
cintāparavaśā gaurī yayau sā bharturantikam || 49 ||
śivapādāmbujaṃ natvā brahmaviṣṇvādyagocaram ||

p. 97) śiro'vanamya sā svīyaṃ tūṣṇīṃ tasthau hiyā'gajā(?) || 50 ||
gaurīṃ natamukhīṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca parameśvaraḥ ||
karmaitat kṛtavān bālo vicitraṃ paramādbhutam || 51 ||
asaṃkhyātāstava gaṇāḥ sahasrāṇi sahasraśaḥ ||
ete mahāgaṇā divyā bahurūpadharāstathā || 52 ||
purātanamunīnāṃ ca purāṇāḥ pramathāḥ priye ||
adhikṛtya ca tāneva śvetāśvataraśākhinaḥ || 53 ||
namobhiḥ saṃyuje tān vai viśokāṃśca parātparān ||
sarvasmin pathi sādhūṃśca paṃḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ || 54 ||
amṛtatvasya ye pātrāḥ śivabhaktā jiteṃdriyāḥ ||
teṣāṃ dhāmāni divyāni hyapetāstu samaṃtataḥ || 55 ||
evaṃ stuvaṃti satataṃ manovācāmagocarān ||
teṣāmannapradāne tu kā śaktistava suṃdari || 56 ||
gaṇāḥ sarve śarīraṃ me taccharīramahaṃ priye ||
mama prāṇāstu te proktāḥ prāṇāsteṣāmahaṃ priye || 57 ||
teṣāṃ mama na bhedo'sti satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam ||
brahmāṃḍāni samastāni jātāni ca gaṇecchayā || 58 ||
tadājñayā saṃsthitāni layaṃ yānti nagātmaje ||
brahmaviṣṇvādidevāśca teṣāṃ bhṛtyatvamāgatāḥ || 59 ||
kimetadbahunoktena kāryaṃ girivarātmaje ||
sṛṣṭisthitilayāḥ sarve teṣāmicchaikagocarāḥ || 60 ||

p. 98) ataḥ  pramathamāhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ kaḥ kṣamaḥ pumān ||
śrutvetthaṃ gaṇamāhātmyaṃ parameśānanoditam || 61 ||
gaurī vismayamāpannā tūṣṇīṃ tasthau śivāntike ||
gaṇeṣu cātibālo'yamannapūrṇā maheśvarī || 62 ||
gaṇabālakasaṃtṛptikaraṇe nirbalā'bhavat ||
ityatra pramathānāṃ ca gauryā tṛptiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 63 ||
na śakyamannadānaṃ tu kartuṃ devyā'pi tādṛśā || 
tathā te cannadānena mādṛśānāṃ tu kā kathā || 64 ||
ityuktvā basaveśo'tha prabhuṃ tuṣṭāva bhaktitaḥ ||
aśeṣāgamyarūpāya nānāgamavidhāyine || 65 ||
nānāguṇasametāya nirguṇāya namo namaḥ ||
kukṣisthāśeṣabhuvanabrahmāṃḍāya namo namaḥ || 66 ||
aśeṣaviśvasaṃhartre vedavedyāya te namaḥ ||
na kṣamo'haṃ mahābhāga dātumannādikaṃ tava || 67 ||
kṛpāṃ kuru maheśāna tvadaṃghridhyānatatpare ||
basaveśavacaḥ śrutvā sadbhaktaṃ vinayānvitam || 68 ||
prabhuḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ svakaṭākṣairnirīkṣya tam ||
dayāmṛtaplutaṃ cakre svaśiṣyaṃ basaveśvaram || 69 ||
tvadaṃgaṇe kāmadhenuḥ suravṛkṣāśca niṣkuṭe ||
ciṃtāmaṇirgṛheṣ.vatra prārthanīyaṃ kimasti te || 70 ||

p. 99) prasādaṃ tava dāsyāmi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
varānanyān pradāsyāmi devadānavadurlabhān || 71 ||
tava hastābjasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ loṣṭaṃ kāṃcanatāmiyāt ||
yaddṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā vatsa sarvaṃ tatkāṃcanaṃ bhavet || 72 ||
smaryante yāni vastūni teṣāṃ prāptirbhavettadā |
caraṃ vā'pi mahādevaṃ yajasva parameśvaram || 73 ||
bhaktasaṃprārthyamānaṃ yat taddāsyāmi tavānagha |
ebamādīn varān datvā śivabhaktiṃ dadāu prabhuḥ || 74 ||
mohamāyātamorāśimutsārya prabhusattamaḥ |
deheṃdriyādisaṃbhrāṃtiṃ naśayitvā kaṭākṣataḥ || 75 ||
svātmajñānaṃ dadau tasmai mahānācāryasattamaḥ |
evaṃ tadbodhitaḥ śrīmān basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || 76 ||
atisūkṣmadṛśā liṃe svaprāṇāṃśca vyalīyata |
aśeṣajagadādhāraṃ liṃgaṃ prāṇeṣu paṃcasu || 77 ||
vilīya saṃstitastūṣṇīṃ brahmānaṃdaikatatparaḥ |
aṃtaryāgarataḥ śrīmān dayāvānamitadyutiḥ || 78 ||
anurāgasāsaktairanaghaiḥ pramathaiḥ sadā |
saṃvitsukharasāsvādalālasaiḥ saha saṃsthitaḥ || 79 ||
jalanikṣiptalavaṇaṃ karpūraṃ vanhisaṃyutam |
tadvadrarāja basavaḥ karakā iva vāridhau || 80 ||

p. 100) svāṃgopāṃgavihīnaḥ san reje'sau basaveśvaraḥ  | 
ye paṭhaṃti mahātmānaḥ prabhormāhātmyamuttamam || 81 ||
śṛṇvanti parayā bhaktyā te yāṃti paramāṃ gatim |
liṃgāṃgaikyaikavijñānamāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 82 ||
|| vṛttam || prabhuvadanasarojodbhūtamatyantahṛdyaṃ rasamati rasayitvā 
vākyarūpaṃ mahārhaṃ |
paraśivasukhamagno niścaladhyānamārge kṣaṇamanuhṛdi dadhyau locane 
mīlayitvā || 83 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde prabhudevaprabhāvākhyānaṃ  nāma 
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 101) atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

basavadattasaṃgameśvaralalāṭākṣidānakathanam

agastya uvāca || bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi prabhāvaṃ basaveśituḥ ||
mahāsena mahābhāga tatprabhāvaṃ vadānagha || 1 ||
iti pṛṣṭaḥ kṛpāsiṃdhuḥ kumāraḥ śikhivāhanaḥ ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ kuṃbhajāyābravīdguhaḥ || 2 ||
                                  || skanda uvāca ||
vedavedāntasārotthaṃ rahasyamupadiṣṭavān ||
kāmacāro yayau tūrṇaṃ prabhu sarvārthakovidaḥ || 3 ||
ekasmin divase ramye basavo daṇḍanāyakaḥ ||
arcayan svagṛhe tasthau śivabhaktānanekaśaḥ || 4 ||
dhanagraharatāścorā viviśustasya maṃdiram ||
vārtākaliṃgakalitā dhṛtaliṃgā ivāviśan || 5 ||
basaveśaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā praṇemurbhayakaṃpitāḥ || 
tān dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ vihasya ca || 6 ||
apraveśyamidaṃ ramyaṃ madāgāramaliṃginam ||
bhavaṃto'pi mahābhāgāḥ purā kṣapitakalmaṣāḥ || 7 ||
mā bhaiṣṭa śivapūjāṃ ca kuruteti vaco'bravīt ||
etacchrutvā tadā corā manasītthaṃ vyacintayan || 8 ||
asmābhiḥ kiṃ nu kartavyaṃ basaveśvarahastagaiḥ ||
devatānugraho'smāsu pūrvapuṇyaprabhāvataḥ || 9 ||
yadyasti cejjīvitāḥsmo no cenno maraṇaṃ dṛḍham ||

p. 102) pratigantu na naḥ śaktistiṣṭhāmo basavāntike || 10 ||
iti niścitya manasā hyupaviṣṭāśca taskarāḥ ||
śivapūjākriyārthaṃ hi corāścikṣepire karān || 11 ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyāttadvārtākaśalāṭavaḥ ||
śivaliṃgāni jātāni cailāṃcalagatāni hi || 12 ||
corāste bhaktasākārā jaṭāvalkaladhāriṇaḥ ||
tatkarma vikṣya śaivāste basaveśāntikasthitāḥ || 13 ||
vismayāpannamanastuṣṭurbasaveśvaram ||
tatraiko jaṃgamaḥ prāha kimetadvismayaṃ prabho || 14 ||
purā vaṇigvaraḥ śrīmān satyasaṃdha itīritaḥ ||
adṛṣṭvā sthāvaraṃ liṃgaṃ na bhuṃkte ca kadācana || 15 ||
arcayitvā svayaṃ bhuṃkte cacāretthaṃ sa ca vratī |
kadācidvyavahārārthaṃ yayau deśāṃtaraṃ param || 16 ||
araṇye kutracit sarve saha bhāreṇa susthitāḥ ||
tato madhyāhnasamaye satyasaṃdhaḥ svakān janān || 17 ||
āhūya vacanaṃ kiṃcidbabhaṣe dhīmatāṃ varaḥ ||
śivaliṃganamaskāramakṛtvā naiva bhujyate || 18 ||
śivālayaṃ ciṃtayadhvaṃ yatra kutra vaṇigjanāḥ ||
vinaṣṭacakṣuṣastvadya śaktiranveṣituṃ na me || 19 ||
evaṃ saṃbodhitāḥ sarve sametā vaṇijastadā ||
ānīya goṇījālāni cakrire te śivālayam || 20 ||

p. 103) tanmadhye liṃgarūpeṇa prasthaṃ saṃsthāpya sādaram ||
karṇikāraiḥ pūjayitvā śivaliṃgāmitīhayā || 21 ||
satyasaṃdhāṃtikaṃ gatvā procuḥ sarve vaṇigjanaḥ ||
adūre vartate ramyaṃ śivālayamanūpamam || 22 ||
tatra liṃgaṃ namaskṛtvā vane'smin pūjyatāṃ tvayā ||
ākarṇya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ yayau devālayāntikam || 23 ||
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śivaliṃgaṃ nanāma saḥ ||
tasya bhaktyā'bhavat sarvagoṇīrāśiḥ śivālayaḥ || 24 ||
prapede liṃgarūpatvaṃ nikṣiptaprasthamuttamam ||
talliṃgaṃ sarvadeśeṣu balleśo mallikārjunaḥ || 25 ||
iti prasiddhamagamat tadārabhya mahāmune ||
taccrutvā ca mahābhāgaḥ kaścidevamuvāca tān || 26 ||
idaṃ hi śivabhaktānāṃ suvismayakaram param ||
ahamekāṃ pravakṣyāmi kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 27 ||
gopālakulasaṃjātaḥ kāṭakūṭa itīritaḥ ||
ajasya cikkaṇībhūtaṃ kiṭṭamādāya satvaram || 28 ||
ayaṃ paraśivaḥ sākṣāditi niścitya tejasā ||
abhiṣekaṃ tataścakre samastaiḥ svapayoghaṭai || 29 ||
payohīnāstadā jātā ghaṭāḥ sarve sahasraśaḥ ||
pitā''gatya tatastūrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā moghīkṛtaṃ payaḥ || 30 ||
krodhaghūrṇitanetraḥ san pāpātmā pāpakṛnnaraḥ ||
pādena tāḍayamāsa liṃgaṃ tatpurataḥ sthitam || 31 ||
utthāya kāṭakūṭo'pi roṣaghūrṇitalocanaḥ ||
etatkṛtaṃ tvayā kāryaṃ sarvalokaikaniṃditam || 32 ||
tvāmadyaiva haniṣyāmītyuvāca pitaraṃ tadā ||
puraḥ sthitaṃ gṛhītvāśhu kuṭhāramatibhīṣaṇam || 33 ||
tatvajñānīva saṃsāraṃ jñānenāmnāyajanmanā ||
cicchedaṃ pitaraṃ krūraṃ manasā'pyaviśaṃkitaḥ || 34 ||
kailāsagopuradvārakapāṭāstubabhaṃjire ||
tatastalliṃgamabhavatpūrvaṃ tena yadarcitam || 35 ||
kathāmetāṃ samākarṇya śivabhaktastadā'paraḥ ||
kimāścaryakaraṃ caitat tathānyaṃ vismayāvaham || 36 ||
śivabhaktaughamāhātmyamadhikṛtya mahātmabhiḥ || 
yā kathā procyate sadbhistāmadyāhaṃ bravīmi vaḥ || 37 ||
bāvuribrahmayo nāma śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
tamekadā purajanāḥ parivārya babhāṣire || 38 ||
ṣaṇmatastheṣu sarveṣu vartamāneṣu sarvadā ||

p. 105) teṣu kasmādime jātāḥ śaivāḥ sarvottamottamāḥ || 39 ||
sarvavaṃdyāḥ kathaṃ jātāḥ sarvametadvadānagha ||
etadvacanamākarṇya brahmayo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 40 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā hasanneva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||
śivabhaktasya mahātmyaṃ ko nu varṇayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 41 ||
yasya bhāvanayaivaitadviśvaṃ liṃgātmakaṃ bhavet ||
*iti brahmavācaṃ te śrutvocuḥ prākṛtāḥ iti || 42 ||
purato yāvanālānāṃ rāśistu paridṛśyate ||
liṃgarūpaṃ kuruṣvainaṃ tadā śraddhāmahe vayam || 43 ||
ityukto brahmnāmā'sau puro rāśiṃ dadarśa tam ||
darśanādeva tadrāśiḥḥ śivaliṃgamabhūttadā || 44 ||
ato hi basaveśākhyabhaktamāhātmyamuttamam ||
śeṣavālmīkidevādyāḥ nālaṃ vaktumaśeṣataḥ || 45 ||
ete kaitavaliṃgāṃgā bhaktavaṃcanatatparāḥ ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyādbhaktā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||
teṣāṃ samastavastūni dadau śrībasaveśvaraḥ ||
etasminnantare kaścicchivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 47 ||
abhyaṃjanasamāyukto basaveśāṃtikaṃ gataḥ ||
ādṛto basaveśena vācamūce mahāmatiḥ || 48 ||
basaveśa mahābhāga vratamekaṃ mamāsti hi ||

p. 106) muktāphalotthacūrṇena prasthatrayamitena ca || 49 ||
raṃgavallīkriyānityavrataṃ saṃkalpitaṃ mayā ||
daśakhārimitānyadya dehi muktāphalāni me || 50 ||
saṃprārthitaḥ sabhāmadhye prahasan basaveśvaraḥ ||
darśayāmāsa bhaktasya yāvanālasamuccayam || 51 ||
muktāphalāni jātāni yāvanālāni tatkṣaṇāt ||
bhakto gṛhītvā sarvāṇi svecchayā niryayau tataḥ || 52 ||
taddṛṣṭvā'traikabhakto hi kathāmūce śubhāṃ mane ||
moraṭānvayasaṃjāto vaṃkayākhyo  mahāmatiḥ || 53 ||
śivabhaktiparo nityamujjayinyāmuvāsa saḥ || 
kaścidbhaktaḥ samāgatya śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 54 ||
jagāda vacanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ parīkṣākaraṇodyataḥ ||
tato niśīthasamaye cāneyaṃ tu gavāṃ payaḥ || 55 ||
idānīmeva saṃchinnabilvapatraṃ ca dāpaya ||
grāmāṃtaraṃ na gaṃtavyaṃ kāṃtāraṃ vā mahattaram || 56 ||
atraiva dehi me bhakta gokṣīraṃ bilvapatrakam ||
evamuktastu vaṃkākhyaḥ śivabhaktena dhīmatā || 57 ||
bhṛtyamekaṃ samāhūya śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavrataḥ |
ādideśa sabhāmadhye vaṃkayeśo mahāmatiḥ || 58 ||
lunīhi bilvapatraṃ tvamamalaṃ śaṃkarapriyam ||

p. 107) asmin śuṣkarāveva śākhāgaṇavivarjite || 59 ||
asyāṃ sthitāyāṃ vaṃdhyāyāṃ gavi dohaṃ samācara ||
tūrṇaṃ gatvā tato bhṛtyastvalunādbilvapatrakam || 60 ||
ḍhudoha c parastasyāḥ paryāptaṃ ca mahāmatiḥ ||
dadau bhaktāya mahate prārthanāṃ kurvate tathā || 61 ||
iti śrutaṃ tu pūrveṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ mānasādbhutam ||
tatsarvaṃ basaveśasya hyabhūllocanagocaram || 62 ||
iti taṃ guṣṭuvuḥ sarve vasavaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ ||
evaṃ bhakteṣu sarveṣu śrāvakeṣu ca nityaśaḥ || 63 ||
tadiṣṭārthaprado jāto basavo bhaktavatsalaḥ ||
digaṃtaralasatkīrticaṃdrikāṃ draṣṭumāgataḥ || 64 ||
cakoravannetrakāṃkṣī śivo yātastadā mune ||
saṃgameśo mahābhāgaḥ śiṣyavātsalyajṛṃbhitaḥ || 65 ||
bhaktarūpaṃ samāsādya basaveśvaramabhyagāt ||
basaveśa mahāprājña bhaktābhīṣṭapradāyaka || 66 ||
tārtīyikaṃ locanaṃ me dehi te śaktirasti cet ||
ityuktaḥ saṃgameśena tadā natvā hasanmune || 67 ||
licanotpāṭanakaraṃ gṛhītvā śastramuttamam || 
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā basavaḥ saṃgameśvaram || 68 ||
darpaṇaṃ paśya bhoḥ svāmin nāsti kiṃ locanatrayam ||

p. 108) deyaṃ hiṃ nu mahādeva mama tallocanaṃ param || 69 ||
saṃgameśo'pi tadvākyāllajjitaḥ saṃstirodadhe ||
provāca basavaḥ śrīmānadṛṣṭvā saṃgameśvaram || 70 ||
satyavratā bhavadbhaktāstathā na bhraṃśitavratāḥ ||
bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ vastu dāsyāmīti mama vratam || 71 ||
na yāce tvāṃ mahādeva nidhiṃ dāsayavat param ||
siriyāla ivādya tvāṃ na yāce tanayaṃ param || 72 ||
svarṇavṛṣṭi na yāce'haṃ karikāla ivojvalām ||
vanitāṃ vā na yāce'haṃ parāṃ naṃbīva tu svayam || 73 ||
na yāce'haṃ vayaḥ pūrṇaṃ varaṃ guḍa ivojvalam ||
svargaṃ vā'pyapavargaṃ vā na yāce parameśvara || 74 ||
tvadbhaktabhuktāvaśeṣaprasādo vartate mama ||
tadeva mama bhogārthaṃ sarvakālaṃ pravartate || 75 ||
bhaktastvaṃ hi mahābhāga te bhaktāstu dhuraṃdharāḥ ||
ataste'pi mahātmānastvatkarmakaraṇodyatāḥ || 76 ||
kāṭakūṭo jalānetā snānārthaṃ tava śaṃkaraḥ 

p. 109) mālākāraḥ puṣpadantaḥ kannākhyaḥ śivapūjakaḥ || 77 ||
aṃḍārirdīpado naṃdī pillākhyo satyabhūtidaḥ ||
aṇumūrtirgaṃdhadātā mācākhyo dhūpadāyakaḥ || 78 ||
ghaṃṭānādakaro nityamohilākhyo mahāmatiḥ ||
māṃgalyadīpado nityaṃ somanādho maheśa te || 79 ||
rekāmbā gṛhasaṃcāraparāmarśaikatatparā ||
liṃgābhimānakalitā pākārthaṃ tava śaṃkara || 80 ||
samidvaho mārayākhyaḥ karikālastaveṣṭadaḥ ||
saṃgalāmbā ca te dāsī honnākhyo bhāravāhakaḥ || 81 ||
prasādapātradātā ca karikālo mahāmatiḥ ||
prasādadātā tubhyaṃ hi cannākhyo bhaktavatsalaḥ || 82 ||
vīracūḍā mahādevī prasādaṃ grāhayettvayā ||
dṛḍhaśīlo recayākhyo varastāṃbūladāyakaḥ || 83 ||
bibbibāco mahābhaktaḥ prasādagrāhakastava ||
bhiṣgvaro namittaṃḍiḥ kālakaṃṭha tavāniśaṃ || 84 ||
taponidhiḥ kallidevastava stotrato'bhavat ||
sāmavedī munivarastava paurohitottamaḥ || 85 ||
tatvavettā māyidevastava paurāṇikottamaḥ ||
bhūteśa tava kalyambaḥ sarvajñaḥ parihāsakaḥ || 86 ||
sarvaśāstrārthavijñānī vāgīśastava pāṭhakaḥ ||

p. 110) niraṃkuśo bhaktavaraḥ kaviḥ śrīpatipaṃḍitaḥ || 87 ||
paṃḍitaḥ śiva te vidvān mādirājastathā'niśam ||
vīṇāvādyakaraścaiva śaṃkaraḥ syāttvadādṛtaḥ || 88 ||
gaṇako keśirājaśca jagadevo'tidhārmikaḥ ||
daṇḍanātho'bhannityaṃ saṃgameśa dayānidhe || 89 ||
sacivo gaṇanātho'sti cidrūpaḥ prabhusattamaḥ ||
gajasādyaśvasādī te yiruvattaśca cāramaḥ || 90 ||
rahasyabhāṣamāṇaśca rāmo bhaktavarastava ||
dūtamārga rato nityaṃ ballahaste mahāmatiḥ || 91 ||
tava śaṃkaradāsaśca bhaṭṭaśreṣṭho niraṃkuśaḥ ||
naṃbī sakhā bhaktavaro valmīkeśa tavāniśam || 92 ||
eṇādhināthaḥ senānīrmaṃcākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
tvayā sahacaraḥ śrīmāṃścamaḍākhyo mahāmatiḥ || 93 ||
surigeśānvaye jāto lokākhyastava pattane ||
vaṇigjanādhipo nityaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ || 94 ||
bijjamāmbā mahādevī tava dhātri maheśvara ||
rudrasaṃjñaḥ paśupatirviṣavaidyastavānagha || 95 ||
surīyāyudhadhārī ca suricauṃḍādvayastava ||
kakkayākhyo mahābhaktaḥ svānubhūtiparayāṇaḥ || 97 ||

p. 111) śivarātryanvayaḥ saṃgastava dāso maheśvara ||
tathā devaradāsaśca tava narmasakhaḥ paraḥ || 97 ||
kinnarabrahmasaṃjñaśca svarṇakartā tavāniśam ||
śivabhaktāgragaṇyo'yaṃ mācidevo mahāyaśāḥ || 98 ||
vastraprakṣālanakaro devadeva maheśvara ||
kaḍvarānvayajo naṃbī karadīpadharo mahān || 99 ||
prākārakārako nityaṃ mallastava maheśvara ||
tava deva mahābhāga guṃḍākhyaḥ kuṃbhakārakaḥ || 100 ||
jommākhyastu tava vyādhaḥ śaivaśāstraparāyaṇaḥ ||
yilāhājabrahmanāmā te hyayaḥ kārako mahān || 101 ||
paśupālo hi te caṃḍirmāyāvī mallanāmakaḥ ||
kovūrī tava bācākhyaḥ śaivavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 102 ||
vaṃkākhyaḥ kṣīradhuk caiva śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
goḍagūcī kṣīrapākā sādhudvinayānvitā || 103 ||
evamanye mahātmāno madīyāstava bhṛtyakāḥ ||
tvadaṃtike prārthanīyaṃ mama ciṃcinna vidyate || 104 ||
tvayā yadyatprārthyamānaṃ tattaddāsyāmi te prabho ||
saṃkaṭe'pi mama prāpte mānabhaṃge mahattare || 105 ||
dāsyāmi prārthitaṃ tubhyaṃ tvadīyagaṇasaṃnnidhau ||
jagatsṛṣṭestathā pūrvamahaṃ bhaktastavānagha || 106 ||
brahmaviṣṇvādijananāttvadbhṛtyo'haṃ ca pūrvataḥ ||

p. 112) tavāṣṭamūrtijananāt pūrvaṃ syāṃ bhajako'pyaham || 107 ||
itthaṃ saṃgamadevāya svīyaṃ netramadādasau ||
tasmācchrībasaveśo'sau vijayī syāddhaṭodbhava || 108 ||
vṛttam || ākarṇyaivaṃ narasuravarastūyamāno maheśaḥ sadbhiḥ sarvaiḥ 
stutaguṇagaṇaḥ sarvavedāntavedyaḥ ||
sarveśo'yaṃ basavavacanaṃ ślakṣṇagaṃbhīrabhāvaṃ saṃprītaḥ san 
svahitaviṣayaṃ prāpa caṃdrārdhacūḍaḥ || 109 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde caturdaś'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 113) atha paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

|| agastya uvāca ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vedavedāntagocaram ||
mahātmyamapi bhaktānāṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam ||
śrotumicchāmyahaṃ bhūyaṃ kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 ||
                                  || skaṃda uvāca ||
svargāpavargadaṃ śrotumativismayakāraṇam ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu kuṃbhaja || 2 ||
kadācidbasaveśo'yam bijjalāṃtikasaṃsthitaḥ || 
karau prasārayāmāsa hāhetyuccaiḥ svanaṃ vadan ||
sabhāsado nijjalaśca prāhuḥ śrībasaveśvaram || 3 || 
kimetadvikṛtaṃ karma sarvalokavigarhitam ||
bijjalasya vacaḥ śrutvā prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || 4 ||
prabho śṛṇu svakādhikyaṃ na vadeta tathāpi ca ||
tvatsabhyahāsyabhaṃgāya vadāmi bhavate yataḥ || 5 ||
asti puṇyatamaṃ kṣetraṃ kalyāṇākhyaṃ mahītale ||
bhaktaḥ kaścidvasatyatra vedaśāstrārthakovidaḥ || 6 ||
sa tu saṃkalpayāmāsa vratamekaṃ mahādbhutam ||
khāriṣṭkamitaiḥ kṣīrairgavyairatyantapāvanaiḥ || 7 ||
pratyahaṃ snāpayāmyetalliṃgaṃ lokaikapūjitam ||

p. 114) evaṃ saṃkalpya yogīṃdrastvakarodanvahaṃ tathā || 8 ||
kṣīraiḥ kardamitā bhūmiḥ śivaliṃgāntikasthitā ||
tatpaṃkamadhyādāyātā takrabhāṃḍadharā'parā || 9 ||
gopakanyā pṛṭhuśroṇiḥ stanabhāranatā satī ||
bhraśyatpadā tadā tanvī ghaṭarakṣaṇatatparā || 10 ||
cukrośa basaveśeti dvitrivāramataṃdritā ||
tasyāḥ saṃrakṣaṇavyagraḥ prasārya ca karadvayam || 11 ||
mā bhaiṣīriti tāmuktvā hyagrahaṃ varavarṇinīm ||
śrutvaitadbasaveśoktaṃ parīkṣārthaṃ narādhipaḥ || 12 ||
svabhṛtyāna preṣayāmāsa bijjalo gopikāntikam ||
tadāhūtā ca sā gopī bijjalāntikamāyau || 13 ||
*āgatya ca tayā sarvaṃ kathitaṃ rājasannidhau ||
yaduktaṃ basaveśena svavṛttaṃ vismayāvaham || 14 ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ punaḥ provāca gopikā ||
pūrvaṃ triṣaṣṭibhaktānāṃ vasatyeko mahāmatiḥ || 15 ||
śrīmāṃściṭṭambalo nāma śivabhakto ḍḍhavrataḥ ||
varṣartukāle saṃprāpte prasūnārthaṃ vanaṃ gataḥ || 16 ||
śivapūjāprasūnāni saṃgṛhya vipināntare ||

p. 115) punarāgamavelāyāṃ pārāvārataṭe śubhe || 17 ||
bhraśyatpadaḥ patiṣṇuśca mene ciṭṭaṃbaleśvaram ||
tamantarāle jagrāha tadā ciṭṭaṃbaleśvaraḥ || 18 ||
tathaiva mattakraghaṭīṃ jagrāha basaveśvaraḥ ||
kiṃcāhaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi basaveśvaraceṣṭitam || 19 ||
ekadā'haṃ mahārāja sonnalākhyapuraṃ gatā ||
tatpure śivabhaktaughaiḥ ṣaṭsthalabrahmvādibhiḥ || 20 ||
sukhagoṣṭhyāṃ samāsīnaṃ siddharāmaṃ svatejasā ||
bhāsvantaṃ taṃ mahātmānamūcurbhaktā mahattarāḥ || 21 ||
siddharāma mahābhāga ṣṭsthalabrahmakovid ||
idaṃ puraṃ tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ dvitīyaśrīgiriryathā || 22 ||
śrīmallikārjunaṃ devamānīya śrinagottamāt ||
sthāpayaṃstaṃ bhavān pūrvaṃ bhaktasaṃghasamāvṛtaḥ || 23 ||
anekaśivaliṃgāni pratiṣṭhāpitavānasi || 
bahvannaṃ śivabhaktebhyastvameko dattavānasi || 24 ||
sahajena kirīṭena nānāratnaviśobhinā ||
niṭilasthena netreṇa bhāsamāno mahītale || 25 ||
yogānaṃdavilāsena mahatā śaivatejasā ||
bhāsamānaśarīrastvaṃ kāpaṭyaparivarjitaḥ || 26 ||
urvyāṃ saṃcarataḥ svasya padanyāsaṃ mahojjvalam ||
nālokayanti martyāśca devāśca paramarṣayaḥ || 27 ||
samādhiyogasaṃpanno nityaṃ kailāsamabhyagaḥ ||

p. 116) bhaktagoṣṭayāṃ sthitastatra punarbhuvamupāgataḥ || 28 ||
etattava prasiddhaṃ hi sarveṣu bhuvaneṣvapi ||
tatrāsti kimasau bhakto basaveśo mahāmātiḥ || 29 ||
bhūloka iva tatrāste kimasmākaṃ vada prabho ||
iti procurjanāḥ sarve tatvajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ || 30 ||
ityuktaḥ siddharāmastu prāha bhaktāna sabhāntare ||
asmin dine tu kailāsaṃ gatvā samyaka parīkṣya ca || 31 ||
punarāgatya bhavatāṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ ||
evamābhāṣya kailāsaṃ siddharāmastato yayau || 32 ||
ajena kālarudreṇa kṣayāntarjyotiṣā tathā ||
tathā nijagaṇapremṇā nillarudreśvareṇa ca || 33 ||
yāmyena sarvasarveśabhargeśānaprakāśakaiḥ ||
surādhīśena mahatā bhavagaurīśadhanyakaiḥ || 34 ||
vāmadevodbhavābhyāṃ ca supracaṃḍadhareṇa ca ||
vāmadevograsṃvāhadhātṛbhiśca mahātmabhiḥ || 35 ||
pinākinā vidhātrā ca śivanākuṃṭhitātmanā ||
hutāśanamahātejaḥ pramukhaiśca mahātmabhiḥ || 36 ||
tathā sūkṣmalayenātha krūradaṃṣṭreṇa dhīmatā ||
atyujjvaladvitaraṇakṣemīśābhyāṃ samaṃtataḥ || 37 ||
bhīmena damanenograpiṃgākṣeṇa mahīyasā ||
kartrā viṣadharākhyena vaṭarudreṇa dhīmatā || 38 ||
nidhīśānantavibhubhirgaṇādhyakṣavṛṣāḍibhiḥ ||
tathā nivṛttinā caiva vāyuvegena dhīmatā || 39 ||

p. 117) hāraratnena taruṇā babhruhaṃtrā ca dhīmatā ||
agniduḥkhena mahatā hā rasaukhyakareṇa ca || 40 ||
kālarudrasuduṃdubhyāṃ mahadbhyāṃ ca samaṃtataḥ ||
brahmanāśācyutavaraistathā saumyena mṛtyunā || 41 ||
bhayānakākhyabhaktena hareṇa mahatā'pi ca ||
hālāhalaparaṃ dhātṛvajradehāvyayābhidhaiḥ || 42 ||
śīghreṇa vajradaṃṣṭreṇa viyogena vaṭena ca ||
sahaneśavirūpākṣaśubhapaṃcaśikhaiḥ saha || 43 ||
niyoktṛgṛharudraiśca gopatīśānabādhakaiḥ ||
piṃgasādhyakamātaṃgakapāladharalohitaiḥ || 44 ||
suraṃgasthūlarudrābhyāṃ śāsvatena mahīyasā ||
tridiveśordhvakeśābhyāṃ viśveśena mahātmanā || 45 ||
vitteśena ca caṃḍīśavidyeśākṣayanāmakaiḥ ||
sadā viṣadhareṇaiva rudrakālāgnirudrakaiḥ || 46 ||
tryakṣeṇa ca phaṇīṃdreṇa vicakṣeṇa mahātmanā ||
evamādigaṇaiḥ saraiḥ samantātparivāritam || 47 ||
śrīnaṃdinaṃdināthābhyāṃ nandena vṛṣabheṇa ca ||
gonaṃdagomukhābhyāṃ ca tathā hayamukhena ca || 48 ||
abhaṃgadaṇḍapāṇibhyāṃ caṃḍikeśānarudrakaiḥ ||
ruṃḍābharaṇarudrābhyāṃ puṃḍarīkeṇa dhīmatā || 49 ||
parvatābharaṇākhyena darpasarvasubhadrakaiḥ ||
sarvātmasarvasaṃhārasarvajñaiśca mahojjvalaiḥ || 50 ||
dārukeṇa gaṇeśena reṇukena mahātmanā ||
liṃgāṃgasāmarasyajñadhavalākṣdvayena ca || 51 ||
vīrabhadrasubhadrābhyāṃ dhavalākṣeṇa sūriṇā ||
ārūḍhabhadratrijaṭidhūrjaṭipramukhaistathā || 52 ||
aśeṣalokavijayenāṭṭahāsena śobhinā ||
tathā nijabalākhyena mahaddvipabalena ca || 53 ||

p. 118) nīlalohitaniḥśaṃkanityanīlābhidhairgaṇaiḥ ||
nityapuṣkalanāmabhyāṃ śāntikālābhidhena ca || 54 ||
mahākālena kālena tathā kālograrūpiṇā ||
nirūpiṇā virūpākṣaśāṃtarūpaprapuṣkalaiḥ || 55 ||
viśvarūpagaṇeśābhyāṃ viṣāṃgogrākṣapiṃgalaiḥ ||
sitigrīvograbhargaiśca kālātītena dhīmatā || 56 ||
uttuṃgavimukhābhyāṃ ca gajāsyena tathaiva ca ||
mānvyāsena mahatā bhasmoddhūlitadehinā || 57 ||
dvimukhairvānaramukhairamukhaiḥ śarabhānanaiḥ ||
uṣṭrāsyairvyāghravaktraiśca paṃcāsyaiścaturānanaiḥ || 58 ||
sumukhairaṣṭavaktraiśca paṃcavaktraiścaturmukhaiḥ ||
trimukhaiḥ saptavaktraiśca navāsyairdaśavaktrakaiḥ || 59 ||
ṣaṇmikhairekavaktraiśca sahasramukhadurmukhaiḥ ||
vikaṭākṣairmakhaharairviṣasmaraharaistathā || 60 ||
mṛtyughnena yamaghnena gajāsurahareṇa ca ||
surāsuraharākhyābhyāṃ tathā purahareṇa tu || 61 ||
bhṛṃginā gajakarṇena vyāghrakarṇāśvakarṇakaiḥ ||
ghaṃṭākarṇena śuddhena gokarṇena mahīyasā || 62 ||
aprākṛtaiḥ prākṛtaiśca nānārūpadharairapi ||
sevyamānaṃ mahādevamaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitam || 63 ||
sanatsujātasanakasanaṃdanasanātanaiḥ ||
pulahātrimaricaiśca viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā || 64 ||
bādarāyaṇamaudgalyavarṇāvanaśukādibhiḥ 

p. 119) vālakhilyavasiṣṭhādyairmārkaṃḍeyādibhiḥ paraiḥ || 65 ||
anekaminisaṃghaiśca paritaḥ parivāritam ||
surāsuraiśca yakṣaiśca siddhasādhyaiśca kinnaraiḥ || 66 ||
vasubhirdvādaśādityaistathaikādaśarudrakaiḥ ||
brahmaviṣṇvādidevaiśca samaṃtātparivāritam || 67 ||
dikpālairaṣṭabhiścaiva sevyamānaṃ samaṃtataḥ ||
hāhāhūhūstūyamānaṃ gīyamānaṃ ca kinnaraiḥ || 68 ||
vāmāṃgabhāgavilasadgirijātānanekṣaṇam ||
kailāse ghanasaṃśobhe maṇisiṃhāsane sthitam || 69 ||
dṛṣṭvā sāṃbaṃ mahādevaṃ siddharāmo'tibhaktitaḥ ||
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 70 ||
sadāśiva mahādeva śṛṇu madvacanaṃ param ||
śivabhaktāśca bhūloke māmūcurvinayānvitāḥ || 71 ||
kailāse'smin mahāramye śivasyāsthānamaṃṭape ||
basaveśo mahābhāgo nāsti kiṃ vartate'thavā || 72 ||
itattatvaṃ mahādeva sarvamājñāpaya prabho ||
siddharāmeṇa pṛṣṭaḥ san śivaḥ prāha śanairhasan || 73 ||
sarveṣvapi ca lokeṣu bhaktaughahṛdayeṣu ca ||
madvaktre vartate so'yaṃ sadbhakto basaveśvaraḥ || 74 ||
evamuktvā svahṛdayaṃ vivṛtya parameśvaraḥ ||
darṣayāmāsa tasyainaṃ sadbhaktaṃ basaveśvaram || 75 ||

p. 120) karasthaliṃgaṃ bhaktaughapadanamrakaraṃ tathā ||
animeṣadṛśaṃ liṃge harṣāśrukaṇasaṃbhṛtam || 76 ||
padmāsane samāsīnaṃ darahāsalasanmukham ||
śivadhyānaparaṃ śāṃtaṃśivahṛtpadmasusthitam || 77 ||
gaṇāgraṇīṃ siddharāmo dadarśa basaveśvaram ||
taddhṛdisthaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dadṛśuḥ pramatheśvarāḥ || 78 ||
devatāśca stavaṃ cakrurvismitā girikanyakā ||
evamadbhutasaṃyuktāṃ tāmuvāca maheśvaraḥ || 79 ||
mamāpi basaveśasya na bhedo girikanyake ||
mayā datto varaḥ pūrvaṃ śilādasya tapasyataḥ || 80 ||
tava putro bhaviṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
ataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jāto'haṃ basaveśvararūpabhṛt || 81 ||
cicchaktyā'haṃ samākrāntaḥ sadbhaktyā basaveśvaraḥ ||
liṃgarūpadharaścāhaṃ sa tu bhaktasvarūpabhṛt || 82 ||
nāvayorvidyate bhedaḥ paramārthanirūpaṇe ||
yo vadentripu lokeṣu basavetyakṣatrayam || 83 ||
tasya hastagatā muktiḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam ||
hṛtpaṃkahe madīye'smin sarvabhaktāntarātmasu || 84 ||
nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sākṣādbasaveśo mahāmatiḥ ||
pārvatyai basaveśasya proktaṃ mahātmyamuttamam || 85 ||

p. 121) dṛṣṭvā basavavaktrābjaṃ prāha caṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
basaveśa mahābhāga sarvabhaktaśarīraga || 86 ||
ye bhaktāḥ santi bhūloke tatprekṣaṇasamutsukāḥ ||
tatpādāmbuprasādāśyāṃ svaśarīraṃ pravardhaya || 87 ||
madbhaktiṃ sarvaloke'smin svecchayā tvaṃ prakāśaya |
evamābhāṣya gaurīśo basaveśaṃ mahāmatim || 88 ||
darśayāmāsa basavaṃ siddharāmāya dhīmate ||
kailāsāt siddharāmo'pi samāgatyātha kṛtyavit || 89 ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ bhaktaughebhyo nyavedayat ||
tatraitatsakalaṃ śrutvā svagṛhādāgatāsmyaham || 90 ||
siddharāmahṛdabje'sau sthitavān basaveśvaraḥ ||
tanmahatvaṃ dṛṣṭamāsīditi sā cāha bhūpatim || 91 ||
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā prāha bijjalabhūpatiḥ ||
etadeva varaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 92 ||
etadeva varaṃ sākṣigopikākuṃbharakṣaṇam ||
amūlyāni ca vastrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyujjvalāni ca ||
kālākhyāyai gopikāyai dāpayāmāsa bijjalaḥ || 93 ||
vṛttam || iti paramarahasyaṃ gopikābhāṣyamāṇaṃ 
sakalasuramunīṃdrairādṛtaṃ bhaktimadbhiḥ ||

p. 122) śrutipuṭayugulenākarṇya bhūmīśvaro'sau maṇimukuṭadukūlānyāśu 
tasmai dadau saḥ || 94 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde basaveśvaramahimapraśaṃsanaṃ  nāma 
paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 123) atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| bhaktakṛtadravyadānakathanam ||

agastya uvāca || punaśca śrotumicchāmi basaveśvaravaibhavam ||
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa nṝṇāṃ mṛktiḥ kare sthitā || 1 ||
iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śikhivāhaḥ śivātmajaḥ ||
māhātmyaṃ tasya bhūyo'pi provāca jitatārakaḥ || 2 ||
skanda uvāca || 
kadācid bijjalaḥ śrīmāna basavaṃ daṇḍanāyakam ||
jīvitaṃ dehi bhṛtyānāṃ madīyānāṃ yathā tathā || 3 ||
ityavocannṛpavaraḥ samakṣaṃ hi sa maṃtriṇām ||
so'pi rājño vacaḥ śrutvā bhṛtyānāhūya sarvaśaḥ || 4 ||
kośāgāraṃ samāsādya dhanamānīya sākṣaram ||
yathāyogyaṃ dhanaṃ teṣāṃ dātuṃ samupacakrame || 5 ||
athāntare samāgatya bhaktaḥ kaściddhanāśayā ||
bho bho vasava maṃtrīśa bhaktar*citāmaṇe prabho || 6 ||
mamaitatsakalaṃ dehi dhanaṃ tvatpurataḥ sthitam ||
iti saṃprārthitastena dhanaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || 7 ||
taddṛṣṭvā maṃtriṇaḥ sarve basaveśāntikasthitāḥ ||
rājāntikamupāgatya rājānamidamūcire || 8 ||
bho bho bijjala bhūpāla śṛṇvasmadvacanaṃ param ||
etadvākyapravacanād vayaṃ basavavairiṇaḥ || 9 ||
anuktyā vacanasyāsya rājadrohakarā vayam || 
p. 124) ataḥ kāryaṃ kimasmākamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi || 10 ||
bijjalaḥ prāha maṃtrīśānāgatān bhayakaṃpitān ||
abahyaṃ vaḥ pradāsyāmi yadvaktavyaṃ taducyatām || 11 ||
aśeṣabhṛtyasaṃghānāṃ jīvitaṃ dātumicchatā ||
basaveśena tat sarvaṃ dattaṃ bhaktāya dhīmate || 12 ||
etanmaṃtrivacaḥ śrutvā bijjalaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ ||
basaveśvaramāhūya provāca nṛpaśekharaḥ || 13 ||
basaveśa dhanaṃ datvā madīyaṃ gaccha sāṃpratam ||
loke maṃtrivarāḥ sarve rājavṛddhiparāyaṇāḥ || 14 ||
bhūpālanāśakaraṇe prodyatastvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
etadvacanamākarṇya prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || 15 ||
rājānaṃ vacanaṃ kiṃcid babhāṣe tatsabhāṃtare ||
parameśvarabhaktākhyakalpavṛkṣe sthite sati || 16 ||
bhaktānāmaṃgaṇe tasmin bhaktimerugirau sthite ||
varapradasya kāmārerbhakticiṃtāmaṇau sthite || 17 ||
sthitāyāmapi sadbhaktikāmadhenau jagadguroḥ ||
asmākaṃ dhanamagrāhyaṃ pareṣāṃ prabhusattama || 18 ||
karikuṃbhasthamāṃsāśī mṛgeṃdrastṛṇamatti kim ||
dugdhābdhau viharan haṃsaḥ kāṃkṣate kiṃ nu palvalam || 19 ||
śukaścataphalāśī kiṃ badarīphalamaśrute ||
caṃdrapāyī cakoraśca tiriraṃ kāṃkṣate kimu || 20 ||

p. 125) viharaṃtaḥ padmavane bhṛṃgāḥ kiṃ barburāśritāḥ ||
diggajeṃdrārbhakaḥ śrīmān kharakṣīraṃ kimīhate || 21 ||
tadīyameva taddravyaṃ tasmai dattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
yāvaddhanaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ nikṣiptaṃ kośamaṃdire || 22 ||
parīkṣaya dhanaṃ sarvaṃ gaṇayitvā'tivegataḥ ||
atastvayā na kartavyaṃ sahasā sāhasaṃ mayi || 23 ||
evamukto nṛpavaro gaṇayāmāsa taddhanam ||
gaṇyamānaṃ dhanaṃ sarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ pravartate || 24 ||
dṛṣṭvedaṃ bijjalaḥ śrīmān lallito'bhūtsabhāṃtare ||
athāsminnaṃtare saśyā lajjitaṃ bijjalaṃ nṛpam || 25 ||
prāhurgaṃbhīrayā vacā maṃtriṇaḥ sūkṣmabuddhayaḥ ||
atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ bijjalaprabho || 26 ||
madhurāyāṃ mahārājaḥ pāṃḍyo nāma pratāpavān ||
svamaṃtriṇaṃ samāhūya dhanaṃ datvā jagāda saḥ || 27 ||
bho bho maṃtrin mahābhāga kaddattaṃ puṣkalaṃ dhanam ||
gṛhītvā siṃdhudeśotthaturaṃgānānayādhunā || 28 ||
evaṃ prabhusamādiṣṭo maṃtrīśo'pi mahāmatiḥ ||
kaṃciddeśamanuprāpya bhakteśyastaddhanaṃ dadau || 29 ||
prabhudatte dhane kṣīṇe śaṃkarāhitamānasaḥ ||
mṛgadhūrtān gṛhītvāśhu yayau rājāntikaṃ punaḥ || 30 ||
babhūvustasya sāmrthyacchṛgālāśca turaṃgamāḥ ||

p. 126) ato hi śivabhaktānāmasādhyaṃ kiṃ nu vidyate || 31 ||
basaveśo bahudhanaṃ datvā bhaktāya dhīmate ||
tavāpi pradadau bhūyo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ yathāsthitam || 32 ||
etacchṛtvā bijjalo'pi tuṣṭastuṣṭāva maṃtriṇam ||
itaḥ prabhṛti ye bhṛtyā maṃtrivṛddāśca ye sthitāḥ || 33 ||
piśunatvaṃ samāsthāya basaveśaṃ vadanti hi ||
teṣāṃ chinadmi rasanāṃ nāsikāṃ krūrakarmaṇām || 34 ||
itīrayitvā basavaṃ toṣayāmāsa bijjalaḥ ||
tatastu basaveśo'yamāgatya svagṛhaṃ prati || 35 ||
āste saṃmodamānaḥ san jaṃgamārcanatatparaḥ ||
kalyāṇanagare ramye śivabhakto dṛḍahvrataḥ || 36 ||
gaṇikāmaṃdire sthitvā provācāhūya tatsakhīm ||
āhāramāvayostanvi nityaṃ dāpaya mānini || 37 ||
tathetyuktvā tu sā dāsī yayau basavamaṃdiram ||
sā dṛṣṭvā basaveśasya mahiṣīṃ varavarṇinīm || 38 ||
dadarśa paṭṭavastraṃ ca gaṃgāmbādhṛtamujjvalam ||
ativismayamāpannā visṛjāhārayatnakam || 39 ||
tvarayā punarāgatya svasakhīṃ pratyabhāṣata ||
kiṃ bravīmyadya janani mayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādbhutam || 40 ||
sauvarṇaratnakhacitaṃ vastraṃ gaṃgāmbikādhṛtam ||
tatsamānāmbaraṃ loke na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ purā || 41 ||

p. 127) etadvijñāpituṃ sarvaṃ tvadantikamupāgatā ||
bhakto'yaṃ śivaśāstraśo gatvā basavamaṃdiram || 42 ||
yācayedyadi tadvastraṃ basave"ṣena dīyate ||
śrutvaivaṃ svasakhīvākyaṃ satyaṃ satyamitīritam || 43 ||
śivabhaktaṃ viṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā rahasīdamabhāṣata ||
vastramānaya me kṣipraṃ gaṃgāmbādhṛtamttamam || 44 ||
tathaiva bhāṣamāṇastu vipro'yaṃ dhūrtasattamaḥ ||
basavāṃtikamāgatya provāca vacanaṃ tataḥ || 45 ||
gaṃgāmbikādhṛtaṃ vastraṃ śobhamānaṃ mahojjvalaṃ ||
dāpayasva mahābhāga madveśyā toṣamāpnuyāt || 46 ||
basaveśo yācamāno gaṃgāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm ||
citravastrasamākīrṇāmānināya sabhāṃtaram || 47 ||
śivabhakta mahāprājña gṛhāṇedaṃ mamāṃbaram ||
evamuktvā viṭaṃ bhaktaṃ basaveśo dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 48 ||
gaṃgāmbāntikamāsādya cakarṣa vasanaṃ mudā ||
ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ tenābhūdakṣayaṃ vasanaṃ tadā || 49 ||
taddṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve gaṃgāmbāṃ tuṣstuvuḥ stavaiḥ ||
jaṃmāśca hasaṃtastu procuḥ sabhyān suvismitān || 50 ||
kimetadadbhutaṃ saśyā basaveśasya dhīmataḥ ||
nayanārurbhaktavaro bhaktenaikena yācitaḥ || 51 ||
bhāryāvasanamutsṛjya dadau bhaktāya dhīmate ||

p. 128) nirmāya dvādaśābdaistu vastramekaṃ mahojjvalam || 52 ||
taṃtuvāyo'pi dāsākhyo bhaktāya pradadau tataḥ ||
ballālo'pi mahārājo bhaktasaṃprārthito mahān || 53 ||
dadau svamahiṣīṃ tasmai rūpalāvaṇyaśālinīṃ ||
śriyonmayadharo bhaktaḥ svakīyaṃ maṇimuttamam || 54 ||
tatprārthito'pi bhaktāya dadau divyaṃ mahojjvalam ||
kaścitpermālināmaikaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 55 ||
durbhikṣakāle saṃprāpte bhaktāanāmatisaṃkaṭe ||
āhūya śivabhaktaughān saṃkhyātītaṃ dhanaṃ dadau || 56 ||
tathaiva manakaṃjāranāmaiko bhaktasattamaḥ ||
putrīvivahasamaye bhaktenaikena yācitaḥ || 57 ||
tasyāḥ śiroruhān sarvān mudā chitvā dadau tataḥ ||
iti bhaktavarāḥ procurbasaveśasabhāsadaḥ || 58 ||
bhujaṃgo'pi ca sadbhakto nivārya basaveśvaram ||
veśyākopebhayenaiva gṛhitvā vastrasaṃcayam || 59 ||
niryayau modamānaḥ san viveśa gaṇikāgṛham ||
basaveśvarasadbhaktyā gaṃgāmbāmānamuttamam || 60 ||
anūnamabhavattatretyumuṃ tuṣṭuvurādarāt ||
vadatyevaṃ bhaktagaṇe gaṃgāmbā varavarṇinī || 61 ||
nīlanīradadhikkārikeśapāśaśuśobhitā ||

p. 129) ardhacaṃdralalāṭa tu rākācaṃdranibhānanā || 62 ||
dāḍimībījasaṃkāśadantakāntivirājitā ||
tilaprasūnasaṃkāśanāsāpuṭaviśobhitā || 63 ||
biṃbikāphalasaṃkāśaradanacchadamaṃḍitā ||
kaṃbvāḍaṃbaradhikkārigalakāṃtivirājitā || 64 ||
kuṃbhinīkuṃbhasaṃśobhikucadvaṃdvasamāhitā ||
nābhideśavinirdhūtagaṃgāvartā varānanā || 65 ||
iṃdranīlaprabhāśliṣṭāromarājiyutāvarā ||
saikataśroṇisaṃbhārā kiṃkiṇīyutamekhalā || 66 ||
raṃbhāstaṃbhasamānorupradeśakalitā satī ||
śuṃbhaptaṃkajasaṃkāśapadadvayaviśobhitā || 67 ||
padamaṃjīranikkāṇaghūrṇitāśeṣadiktaṭā ||
yayāvataḥ paraṃ sādhvī sakhībhiḥ parivāritā || 68 ||
basaveśvarasadbhaktiprabhāśreṇiḥ samaṃtataḥ ||
vyāpyamānā'mbare dikṣu svargaloke mahītale || 69 ||
tejaḥ paṭalamātmīyaṃ saṃkocaṃ prāpnuyātparam ||
iti saṃcintya manasā bhānumān paścimāṃbudhau || 70 ||
patanniva gataḥ so'yamastaṃ grahavarastathā ||
astaṃ gate nije mitre sarojāni samaṃtataḥ || 71 ||
prāpnuvanti hi saṃkocaṃ ninaduḥ paṭahādaya. ||
babhuḥ paṃcamahārāvā parameśvaramaṃdire || 72 ||

p. 130) gṛhe gṛhe bhaktasaṃghadīyamānasugaṃdhibhiḥ ||
dhūpadhūmaiśca saṃjātaghanāvalirivādhunā || 73 ||
aṃdhakāraprabhājālamaruṇaddharidantaram ||
bhaktacintāmaṇestasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || 74 ||
apavargāṃganādattadīpikā iva rejire ||
tārakāśca nabhobhāge'pyakṣīṇatararociṣaḥ || 75 ||
tataścaṃdrodaye jāte basaveśena dhīmatā ||
sadbhakticiṃtāmaṇinā hyanjñātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 76 ||
sarve saṃbhūya sadbhaktā yayurveśyāgṛhānprati ||
saṃgṛhya kecit puṣpāṇi kecitkastūrikāstathā || 77 ||
caṃdanaṃ ca tathā kecit kecidviṭavarāstathā ||
veśyopabhogayogyāni vastūnyanyāni kecana || 78 ||
tān dṛṣṭvā muditaḥ śrīmān mugdhasaṃgo mahāmatiḥ ||
basaveśāṃtikaṃ gatvā provāca vinayānvitaḥ || 79 ||
basaveśa mahābhāga śivabhaktā ime pare ||
pūjādravyāṇi saṃgṛhya gacchaṃti gaṇikāgṛhān || 80 ||
tatra liṃgārcanāsaktā vasantyete maheśvarāḥ ||
ato'haṃ śivapūjārhtaṃ gacchāmi gaṇikāgṛhān || 81 ||
etadvacanamākarṇya mugdhasaṃgena bhāṣitam ||
maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ prahāsyāsau basavo daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 82 ||
gaccha tāta mahāprājña mugdhasaṃga dayānidhe ||

p. 131) ityuktvā''bharaṇairdivyairbhūṣayāmāsa saṃgayam || 83 ||
svabhṛtyaiḥ preṣayāmāsa gaṇikāmaṃdiraṃ prati ||
ttraikāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 84 ||
hariṇīlocanāṃ kaṃbukaṃṭhī bimboṣṭhaśālinīm ||
dṛṣṭvā puraḥ sthitāṃ veṣyāṃ mugdhasaṃgastapodhanaḥ || 85 ||
keyaṃ bālā caṃdramukhī rudrakanyā bhuvaṃ gatā ||
ratirvā menakā vā'pi ghṛtācī vā tilottamā || 86 ||
śacī vā maṃjubhāṣā vā raṃbhā śrīrvā surāṃganā || 
iti saṃcintya manasā tūṣṇīṃ tasthau gaṛhāṃtare || 87 ||
pratyutthāyātivegena sā bālā varavarṇinī |
arghyapādyādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūjayāmāsa māninī || 88 ||
nānāratnaprabhopetaṃ vitānādyairmahojjvalam |
haṃsatūlikayopetaṃ bahudīpopaśobhitam || 89 ||
praveśayitvā saṃgeśaṃ krīḍāgāraṃ mahattaram |
nādayitvā svayaṃ vīṇāṃ jagau sā varavarṇinī || 90 ||
padasaṃvāhanaṃ cakre vīṭidānapuḥ saram | 
tayā saṃpūjitaḥ saṃgo manasīdaṃ vyaciṃtayat || 91 ||
kartvyaṃ śivaliṃgasya pūjanaṃ mokṣakāraṇam |
tatparyaṃkādadhaḥ sthitvā śivapūjāṃ pracakrame || 92 ||

p. 132) bhūtidhṛtsaṃgayeśo'pi prāha bālāmaniṃditām |
tvyā na dhāryate bhasma kiṃ tadatyantapāvanam || 93 ||
mugdhasaṃgena sā pṛṣṭā haṃsaṃtī prāha bālikā |
pūrvaṃ bhaktaḥ samāgatya pītaṃ bhasma dadau mama || 94 ||
rudrākṣamālikāḥ kaṃṭhe na dṛśyante kutastava |
ityuktā saṃgameśena punaḥ prāha darasmitā || 95 ||
lavaṇodadhitīrottharudrākṣā bhavatā dhṛtāḥ |
kṣīrābdhijātāḥ saṃśuddhā rudrākṣāśca mayā dhṛtāḥ || 96 ||
bahukāladhṛtatvena saṃjātā masṛṇā ime |

p. 133) sarvatra na kṛtaṃ bhaktairnāsārudrākṣadhāraṇam || 97 ||
etadvidhāyakaṃ vākyaṃ kutra dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā'naghe |
nāsārudrākṣamāhātmyaṃ vadetyuktā'munā tadā || 98 ||
sā vismitamukhī prāha saṃgaṃ saṃgavivarjitam |
devāhaṃ na kṣamā vaktuṃ nāsārudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 99 ||
yatphalaṃ labhate tattu vaktuṃ devāśca na kṣamāḥ |
rudrākṣamahimādhikyaśravaṇāddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 100 ||
etatproktaṃ tayā sarvaṃ manvānaḥ satyamityam |
tvayā kimarthamakṛtaṃ jaṭādhāraṇamaṃgane || 101 ||
iti papraccha sā bālā darśayāmāsa veṇikām |
mamāpyasti jaṭāsaṃghaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paśyeti vādinī || 102 ||
evamādīni vākyāni śrutvā vismitamānasaḥ |
utthāya daṃḍavadbhūmau tasyāścakre namaskriyām || 103 ||
bhavadguruvaraḥ ko nu sāṃpradāyapravartakaḥ |

p. 134) evaṃ tu sā bālā prahasaṃtī śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 104 ||
vāmadevasatī sādhvī gaurī gururabhūnmama |
aṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣeṇa śrapitaṃ śarkarānvitam || 105 ||
payaḥ prasādaṃ mokṣyāmi na śākānnādikaṃ prabho |
punastadīyakairbhaktairdīyamānaṃ mahattaram || 106 ||
kṛtvā liṃgārpitaṃ samyag bhokṣyāmyetanmahāmate |
tanuṃ dhanaṃ manastyaktvā śivabhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 107 ||
madgeheṣveva tiṣṭhaṃti pādasaṃvāhanapriyāḥ |
ahorātraṃ jaṃgamoktarahasyāśravaṇotsukāḥ || 108 ||
gatirno jaṃgamā eva nānye prākṛtamānuṣāḥ |
gurūpadiṣṭamārgo'yamasmākaṃ munisattama || 109 ||
asmādācaryāvaryāśca saṃpradāyapravartakāḥ |
saṃti śrīparvate ramye  mallikārjunamaṃdire  || 110 ||
gaurisamāśca tanvaṃgyaḥ pūrṇacaṃdranibhānanāḥ |
bahvyo madvaṃśajāḥ saṃti nānāvidyāviśāradāḥ || 111 ||
drākṣārāme mahāpuṇye śrīmadbhīmeśapālite |
kāṃcīcidambarādyeṣu śivakṣetreṣu māmakāḥ || 112 ||
girijā sāṃpradāyotthā jaṃgama prāṇino janāḥ |
adyāpi śaivasaṃpannā vartante hi mahāmune || 113 || 
evaṃ vidadhavacanaistayā saṃbhāṣīto muniḥ ||

p. 135) vismayākrāntacittaḥ san mugdahsaṃgaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ || 114 ||
śayyāmetāṃ bhṛśaṃ mene mahāmunikulocitām ||
puṣpādidravyanicayaṃ saṃśodhyātiprayatnataḥ || 115 ||
tūrṇaṃ pracakrame kartuṃ śivapūjāṃ vimugdhīḥ ||
sā'pi bālā muniḥ jñātvā paryaṃkatalavāsinam || 116 ||
kāmataṃtravimūḍhaṃ ca śivapūjaikatatparam ||
atratyasarvadravyāṇi pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 117 ||
kuryāmiti matiṃ cakre hasaṃtī ca kṛtārthadhīḥ ||
śivapūjotsave tasmin praṇavadhyānapūrvakam || 118 ||
sābālā muniśārdūlaṃ niścityāśu virāgiṇam ||
āhūya svajanān sarvānnatyādau samayojayat || 119 ||
nṛtyaśāstrapravīṇastā gānaśāstrātikovidāḥ ||
viṇāmṛdaṃgapaṭahān gṛhītvā gānasādhakān || 120 ||
kāścidvidagdhā nanṛturgāyaṃti sma tathā'parāḥ ||
evaṃ mahotsave kāle veśyāstrīparivāritāḥ || 121 ||
liṃgapūjāṃ prakurvāṇastāṃ jināya niśāṃ parām ||
tataḥ prabhātasamaye pravinaṣṭe tamogaṇe || 122 ||
udayācalamāruḍhe pare mārtaṃḍamaṃḍale ||

p. 136) mugdhasaṃgo'tivegena prayayau basavāntikam || 123 ||
basaveśaṃ samāhūya mugdhasaṃgo hyabhāṣata ||
basaveśa mahābhāga veśyālayaṃ gataḥ || 124 ||
tatraiva mahatīḥ kriḍāḥ kṛtavānasmi sādaram ||
tatra saṃkriḍamānaḥ sa nāsmārṣaṃ tvāṃ śucivratam || 125 ||
saṃtoṣadāyakaṃ karma mama janmāvadhīdṛśam ||
nābhavatsarvabhaktānāmāśāsyaṃ mokṣakāraṇam || 126 ||
sadāśivakṛpāhīnajanānāmatidustaram ||
nāstīdṛśaṃ mahatkarma basaveśa mahāmate || 127 ||
bhavatkṛpāleśabalāt krīḍākarmāhamāptavān ||
mayā bilvavane ramye tathā rambhāvane pare || 128 ||
śrīśaile ca mahāpuṇye kṣetre ca vipināntare ||
nānābhaktagaṇaiḥ sākamuṣito'haṃ manohare|| 129 ||
tatredṛk paramo bhaktaḥ pītabhasmāvalepitaḥ ||
śvetarudrākṣadhārī ca n dṛṣṭo na śrutaśca vā || 130 ||
tasya bhaktasya māhātmyaṃ devo vetti nacāparaḥ ||
etaccrutvā sa basavaḥ prahasaṃśca punaḥ punaḥ || 131 ||
tanmaugdhyākṛṣṭahṛdayo mumude svāntarātmani ||
nanāma saṃgamaṃ stutvā basaveśastu kuṃbhaja || 132 ||

p. 137) vṛttam || iti basavakumāro mugdhasaṃgeśabhaktāllapitamidamaśeṣaṃ 
śrotrayugmena pītvā ||
svamanasi viṭabhāvaṃ bhūyasāmreḍayanso'pyatulamudamavāpa prāptahemeva 
dīnaḥ || 133 || 

	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramaśivarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 138) atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ
|| mugdhabhaktacaritāni ||

	agastya uvāca | ṣaḍānana mahābhāga namaste tārakāntaka |
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ śrutaṃ vidmayakāraṇam || 1 ||
aśeṣaśivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ ca śrutaṃ mayā |
bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi mahātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || 2 ||
iti pṛṣṭah kumāro'sau tasmai kuṃbhabhuve punaḥ|
mugdhānāṃ caritaṃ prāha basaveśanirūpitam || 3 ||
                             kumāra uvāca |
	śrutvā saṃgeśavacanaṃ basaveśo'tivismitaḥ |
śrīcannabasavaṃ dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ svāṃtikasaṃsthitam || 4 ||
maugdhametasya bhaktasya nālaṃ vaktuṃ caturmukhaḥ |
iti tasya gurorvākyaṃ śrutvā cannavṛṣeśvaraḥ || 5 ||
praṇamya daṇḍavattūrṇaṃ samutthāya kṛtāñjaliḥ |
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā svaguruṃ basaveśvaram || 6 ||
ācāryavarya deveśa basaveśa namo'stu te |
etādṛṅmaugdhyamalitā bhūmau kiṃ saṃti jaṃgamāḥ || 7 ||
evamuktastu śiṣyeṇa basaveśaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ |
mugdhānāṃ caritaṃ prāha śrīcannabasavaṃ prati || 8 ||

p. 139)                      rudrapaśupatikathā

ayilūripure tamye sarvasiddhiprade śubhe |
rudraḥ paśupatirnāmnā tulyaḥ paśupatermahān || 9 ||
rāmeśvararālaye ramye bhaktaiḥ saṃbhūya saṃsthitaḥ |
tatra sthitvā dvijavaraḥ papāṭheśvarasaṃhitām || 10 ||
tatretihāsarūpeṇa kālakūṭakathā yayau |
surāsurāśca saṃbhūya mamaṃthuḥ kṣīrasāgaram || 11 ||
kālakūṭaviṣaṃ ghoraṃ saṃjajñe ca bhayānakam |
brahmaviṣṇumukhāḥ sarve prāpurdevā bhayaṃ param || 12 ||
bhītāḥ sadāśivaṃ tūrṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayurādarāt |
devāśca vividhaiḥ stotraistuṣṭuvuḥ parameśvaram || 13 ||
taiḥ stutaḥ parameśo'pi jgrāha viṣamulpaṇam |
iti paurāṇikaḥ prāha sukhāsīnaḥ sabhāntare || 14 ||
evaṃ rudraḥ paśupatiḥ kālakūṭakathāṃ parāṃ |
śrutvā'tibhītaḥ sa kṣityāṃ papāta bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ || 15 ||
kṣaṇaṃ murchāparavaśaḥ punarutthitavānabhūt |
tasminkāle mahābhadre kva gatāsi nagātmaje || 16 ||
nandyādipramathāḥ sarve kumārādyāstanūbhavaḥ |
kva gatāśca tadā sarve teṣvekaḥ kṛpayā''plutaḥ || 17 ||
na nivāritavān devaṃ viṣagrāsaikatatparam |
nābhūttasyādya jananī sā'sti cettaṃ nivārayet || 18 ||

p. 140) ahamadya kathaṃ śaktaḥ prāṇān dhartumimān parān |
pāśāgnisalilairadya paṃcaprāṇāṃstyajāmyaham || 19 ||
iti niścitya manasā kṛṣṇātīraṃ samāyayau |
tattīre ca sthito bhaktaḥ patituṃ matimādade || 20 ||
etasminnṃtare devaścaṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ |
vṛṣabheśaṃ samāruhya tūrṇaṃ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 21 ||
gṛhītvā pāṇinā vipraṃ sāhasaṃ mā kuruṣva bho |
ityukto devadevena bhakto'haṃ tava śaṃkara || 22 ||
yadyasti te mahābhāga kṛpā majjīvane parā |
niṣṭhīvaya viṣaṃ ghoraṃ svakaṃṭhasthitamulbaṇam || 23 ||
no cettvakṣyamyahaṃ prāṇān sahasā'tyantadurbalān |
spṛśāmi tava pādābjaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 24 ||
etadvacanamākarṇya brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ |
punaśca kālakūṭasya prādurbhāvasya śaṃkitāḥ || 25 ||
eteṣu śaṃkamāneṣu śivo'tyaṃtadayāparaḥ ||
punaḥ provāca bhagavān mugdhaṃ brāhmaṇasattamam || 26 ||
kālakūṭaviṣaṃ ghoraṃ matkaṃṭhe vartate dvija |
tasmāttvayā na bhettavyaṃ tanmāṃ kiṃ nu kariṣyanti || 27 ||
śivena bodhito'pyevaṃ lebhe na svāsthyagrajaḥ |

p. 141) jñātvā daddhṛdayaṃ sāmbaḥ kiṃ kāryamiti cintayan || 28 ||
bho bho vatsa mahābhāga viśvāso yadi nāsti te |
mamāṃkasthalamāruhya matkaṃṭhe nyastalocanaḥ || 29 ||
viṣaṃ maddhṛdayaṃ neyādyāvadatyantamulbaṇam |
tāvatparīkṣaya tvaṃ hi māmunmīlya ca locane || 30 ||
iti saṃbodhistena śivena paramātmanā |
yathā kaṃṭhādviṣaṃ ghoramāyātyudaragavharam || 31 ||
tyakṣyāmi ca tadā prāṇāniti niścitya bhaktimān |
tīkṣṇāsimekamādāya śivāṃke sthitavān svayam || 32 ||
adyāpi kaṃṭhamudvīkṣya sa cāste śaṃkarasya ca |
ityuktvā puṇyacaritaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
punaśca mugdhakathanaṃ basavaḥ prāha kuṃbhaja || 33 ||

                         nakkanayanārukathā ||

	kaścidbhaktavaraḥ śrīmāṃścoladeśe  manohare ||
nayanāruḥ sapatnīko dṛḍhabhaktyā śivālaye ||
tatra liṃgaṃ yajan nityaṃ parāṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ paṭhan || 34 ||
athaikadā tu liṃgasya śarīrāśyaṃtare'male ||
viṣakṛmiścāraiko dāruṇo duṣṭavigrahaḥ || 35 ||
prekṣayāmāsatustau ca dampatī kṛmimulbaṇam ||
tadā satī bhayodvignā mukhaphūtkāravāyunā || 36 ||

p. 142) viṣakṛmimapākartumudyuktā varavarṇinī ||
tūrṇaṃ tathāvidhaṃ cakre  bhayabhaktisamanvitā || 37 ||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā roṣatāmrākṣo nayanārurmahāmatiḥ ||
tvadānanaviniṣkrāntā jāye drapsagaṇā ime || 38 ||
pataṃti śivaliṃge'smin liṃgaṃ duṣṭaṃ tato'bhavat ||
atastyajāmi pāpe tvāṃ tvaṃ hi gaccha yathepsitam || 39 ||
ityuktā patinā sādhvī niṣkrāntā śivasannidheḥ ||
śivālayasamīpe tu tūṣṇīmeva vyavasthitā || 40 ||
nayāaruḥ samāgatya dadarśa girijāpatim ||
tasyā mukhaviniṣkrāntāddrapsātpūte ca deśake || 41 ||
duṣṭāni kṛmijātāni notpannāni vraṇāni hi ||
anyatra ca pradeśe tu vraṇajātaṃ pradṛśyate || 42 ||
ataḥ sādhvī mama satī liṃgasya hitakāriṇī ||
ahaṃ pāpakaro'tyarthaṃ liṃgaduḥkhakaro bhṛśam || 43 ||
anunīyāhamadhunāṃ tāṃ nayāmi śivāṃtikam ||
iti niścitya manasā tāṃnināya tadaṃtikam || 44 ||
sā''gatya vegālliṃgasya tasya phūtkāramācarat ||
tenāpi śivaliṃge'smin vraṇānyālokya sarvataḥ || 45 ||
niśitaṃ śastramādāya svaśariraśchettumudyataḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā tanmauḍhyamatulaṃ vismitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 46 ||

p. 143) umādehārghakalito brahmaviṣṇvādibhiryutaḥ ||
aśeṣapramathopetaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 47 ||
tau dampatī ca harṣeṇa namatuścaraṇau tayoḥ ||
tau dampatī śivaḥ sākṣānnināya svapadaṃ param || 48 ||
ityuktvā harṣamāpannaḥ svaśiṣ.yāya vṛṣeśvaraḥ ||
punarvakṣyāmi mugdhāyāḥ kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 49 ||

                          bijjamahādevī kathā

	purā bijjamahādevī mugdhā'bhūdvaravrṇinī ||
nānāvidheṣu bhakteṣu patnīputrādibaṃdhuṣu || 50 ||
satsu sarveṣu śaṃbhośca jananī na mayā śrutā ||
kathaṃ hitvā sa jananīṃ jāto'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 51 ||
no cenmṛtā vā jananī saṃprasūya tanūbhavam ||
mama mātā purā bālye paṃcatvamagamat satī || 52 ||
tenāhamatidainyena nimagnā duḥkhasāgare ||
ato mātṛvihīnānāmiyameva gatiḥ khalu || 53 ||
mātā yadyasti sa kathaṃ muniveṣadharo bhavet ||
bhujaṃgahārakalitaḥ kālakūṭaviṣādanaḥ || 54 ||
vyāghranāgājinadharo bhasmadigdhakalevaraḥ ||
śmaśānavāsanirataḥ piśācānucaraḥ katham || 55 ||
kathaṃ bhikṣānnanirato jaṭājūṭādikaṃ katham ||
śivasya mātṛhīnasya sarvametadupasthitam || 56 ||
mātṛhīno'pi viśveśo jagatkāraṇatāmagāt ||
mātā'sti cetayaṃ devaḥ kīdṛgaiśvaryavān bhavet || 57 ||
ato'haṃ jajanī satyaṃ bhaviṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ ||
iti niścitya manasā mugdhā sā paṃkajānanā || 58 ||
mātṛkartavyakarmāṇi yānīha pṛthītale ||
tāni karmāṇi sarvāṇi svaliṃgasya cakāra sā || 59 ||
parameśo'pi tadbhaktyā tāni jagrāha bālavat ||
yadbhāvabhāvito loko yatkarmāṇi karoti hi || 60 ||
tattadbhāvaṃ samāsthāya tāni gṛṇhāti śaṃkaraḥ ||
tatastatkṛtakarmāṇi jagrāha śiśuvacchivaḥ || 61 ||

p. 145) bijjāmbā'pi kṛtārtheyaṃ mātā devasya yā'bhavat ||
iti tāṃ tuṣṭuvurloke bhaktā vigatakalmaṣāḥ || 62 || 
gacchatsu divaseṣvevaṃ kāruṇyaikanidhirharaḥ ||
tahyāḥ pratyakṣatāṃ gaṃtuṃ matiṃ cakre maheśvaraḥ || 63 ||
pīṣyamāna ivātyugrairāmayaiḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
kṣīrādibhojyavastūni na jagrāhārbhakaḥ svayam || 64 ||
netre nimīlya saṃtasthau nidrāparavaśo yathā ||
utpātātivegena paryaṃke śayitaḥ śivaḥ || 65 ||
lakṣaṇānyevadamādīni dṛṣṭvā'tyantaṃ ruroda sā |
hā putra putra putreti krandamānā'tiduḥkhitā || 66 ||
urodeśaṃ tāḍayantī vikīrṇālakasaṃcayā ||
auṣadhaṃ kiṃ nu dāsyāmi tava saṃjīvane'rbhaka || 67 ||
evaṃ duḥkhasamākrāntā bijjāmbā padmalocanā |
kiṃ rogeṇa samākrānto bālo bālenduśekharaḥ || 68 ||
śrīmatsuṃdaranaṃbīśagṛhāṃgaṇamupāgataḥ |
alabdhvā tatra mṛṣṭānnaṃ svakīyodarasaṃmitam || 69 ||
tataḥ kulālaguṃḍākhyabhaktāgāraṃ praviṣṭavān |
alabdhvā'nādikaṃ tatra kṣudhābādhāsamākulaḥ || 70 ||
tasmācceramabhūpālasannidhiṃ prāpya yatnataḥ |
pratāḍya tatra tūryādiṃ tenātikṣudhitaḥ svayam || 71 ||

p. 146) tasmādapi samāgatya khinnakhinno'si putraka |
piṣṭāmbarāntikamāgatya mṛdbhāreṇāti duḥkhitaḥ || 72 ||
tatra saṃbhakṣya piṣṭaṃ tadaparyyāptyā'tikarśitaḥ |
tasmādāgatya vegena bhavanaṃ sāmavedinaḥ || 73 ||
mṛtaṃ tatraiva govatsaṃ bhuktvā cātyantadūṣitaḥ |
gṛhāṃśca karikālasya gatvāa tatrātisuṃdaram || 74 ||
pakvāmraphalajātaṃ ca bhuktvā taddattamāsthayā |
tasmādapi samāgatya cannabhaktanikenane || 75 ||
bhuktvā* kāṃjikamatyāmlaṃ tasmādāgatya putraka |
ciritoṃḍagṛhaṃ prāptaḥ kṣudhayā cātipīḍitaḥ || 76 ||
tatputramāṃsanicayaṃ bhuktavānasi putraka |
nimbāmbāsadane bhuktaṃ madhye madhye tanūbhava || 77 ||
tataścoḍambayā dattaṃ bhuktaśiṣṭaṃ manoharam |
goghṛtaiḥ śarkareṇāttaṃ mudgānnamatisuṃdaram || 78 ||
bhakṣayitvā'givegena camaḍāṃtikamāgataḥ |
punastaddattakavalaṃ satataṃ bhuktavānasi || 79 ||
pūrvedyurevamabalā kācinmāmāha vismitā |
atyugrakelyā kiṃ vatsaḥ śrāntaḥ kimatibhojanaiḥ || 88 ||
pūrvoktānnapradeṣveko duṣṭacakṣurabhūt kimu |
tasyaiva dṛṣṭidoṣeṇa saṃkaṭa samupasthitam || 81 ||

p. 147) tadṝṣṭidoṣaśāntyarthaṃ bhūtiṃ dāsyāmi te'dhunā |
eteṣu bhuvaneṣvadya matsama jananī tava || 82 ||
asti kiṃ parameśāna śiva kāruṇyavāridhe |
tvaṃ hi matprāṇasadṛśastatra sākṣī tvameva hi || 83 ||
yathā'haṃ vardhayāmi tvāṃ tathā vardhasva cārbhaka |
evaṃ cettava rogo'yaṃ na bhavetpurabhaṃjana || 84 ||
bhavādya tava rogo'yaṃ yadyeva na nivartate |
prāṇānahaṃ maheśāna tyajāmi tava sannidhau || 85 ||
evamābhāṣya duḥkhena śiraśchedanasādhanam |
asimekaṃ samādāya tasthau putrāntike satī || 86 ||
taddarśanātpūrvameva svaprāṇaṃ vyaktumudyatā |
tatkṣaṇaṃ girijānātho bhaktavatsalalīlayā || 87 ||
tasyāḥ kṛpārdrahṛdayaḥ prādurāsīnmaheśvaraḥ |
varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te dāsyāmi ca yathepsitam || 88 ||
evaṃ śivoktā bijjāmbā punaḥ śivamuvāca sā |
na kāmaye varānanyān varaṇīyaṃ na kiṃcana || 89 ||
tvadrogaśāṃtiṃ yāce'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |
evamuktastayā devyā śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 90 ||
bhaktavatsalāṃ loke sthātuṃ sāṃbastadā mune |

p. 148) sarvarogavihīnaḥ san śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 91 ||
vṛttam || iti paramaśivo'sau bijjamāmbānubhāvātkalitapṛthukabhāvaṃ 
tatkṣaṇāttaṃ tyajan saḥ |
vṛṣapatimukhabhaktaiḥ sarvadā stūyamānaḥ suranaramunigeyaḥ 
prādurādīnmaheśaḥ || 92 ||
atha tasyāḥ svamātuśca sāyujyapadavīṃ dadau |
ityuktaṃ basaveśena siddhidaṃ caritaṃ mune || 93 ||
 	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe paramarahasye 
svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde rudrapaśupatibijjamāmbācaritaṃ nāma 
saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

p. 149) atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

agastya uvāca || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga namaste viśvamūrtaye ||
pārvatīmukhapaṃkejabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 1 ||
aśeṣopaniṣatsāratatvarūpāya te namaḥ ||
punarbasavamāhātmyaṃ kathayasva samāsataḥ || 2 ||
śṛṇu mugdhakathāmanyāmiti skandastamāha saḥ ||
śrīcannabasaveśasya basaveśvarasattamaḥ || 3 ||
varṇayitvā tu bijjāmbākathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm ||
vṛttāṃtaṃ mugdhaśaivānāṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 4 ||

                               kolūrakanyākathā  

	asti bhaktavaraḥ kaścicchivadevo mahāmatiḥ |
grāmāntaraṃ gantukāmo bhāryayā guṇayuktayā || 5 ||
koṣagūcīnāmadheyāmāhūya svasutāṃ parām ||
ayi kalyāṇi suśroṇi vistīrṇāyatalocane || 6 ||
nityaṃ śivālayaṃ gatvā liṃgamūrtermahaujasaḥ ||
saṃtaptaṃ tu payaścāgnau prasthamātrapramāṇakam || 7 ||
nivedayitvā nityaṃ tvaṃ vrataṃ sāṃgaṃ kuruṣva me |
tvadhīnamidaṃ karma mā vismārṣīḥ kadācana || 8 ||

p. 150) punarāgamakāle tu tava kṛtrimaputrikāḥ ||
tadvastranicayaṃ ramyamānayiṣyām putrike || 9 ||
evamuktvā tu tāṃ bālāṃ gatau tau gopadampatī ||
tataḥ paredyurutthāya gopakanyā varānanā || 10 ||
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tu nirvartya kṣīramādāya bhaktitaḥ ||
śivālayaṃ yayau ramyaṃ liṃgamūrternivedi*tum || 11 ||
 sthāpayāmāsa purataḥ payaḥkuṃbhaṃ suśobhnam ||
tato nivedayāṃcakre kṣīraṃ devāya śūline || 12 ||
paraḥpūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ hṛṣṭvā tanvī śokabharākulā ||
liṃgamūrte mahābhāga payaḥ pītaṃ na kiṃ tvayā || 13 ||
na taptamiti vā nirasaṃmiśramiti vā prabho ||
vanhijvālārtamiti vā na paryāptataraṃ tu vā || 14 ||
tasmādgṛhṇāsi na tvaṃ hi payastvatpurataḥ sthitam ||
madgṛhe'tyantadhavalā śarkarā tiṣṭhate'dhunā || 15 ||
tāmāneṣyāmi vegena dehyanujñāṃ mamānagha ||
āneṣyāmi ghṛtaṃ ramyaṃ guḍamatyantaśobhanam || 16 ||
ataḥ payaḥ pibādya tvaṃ kṛpā cenmayi śaṃkara ||
uṣṇaṃ payaḥ śītamabhūt kiṃcinmāṃ na vadasyaho || 17 ||

p. 151)pitarāvāgatau cedbhi mṛtirmama na saṃśayaḥ ||
atastyajāmyahaṃ prāṇāṃstvadarthaṃ vṛṣavāhana || 18 ||
ityuktvā padmapatrākṣī gṛhītvā'śmānamulbaṇam ||
saṃtāḍituṃ śirobhāgaṃ niścikāya dṛḍhāśayā || 19 ||
etāṃ dṛṣṭvā dayāviṣṭaḥ pārvatīśo maheśvaraḥ ||
payaḥpātraṃ samādāya papau kṣīraṃ yathepsitam || 20 ||
tataḥ provāca sā bālā śivaṃ tripurabhaṃjanam ||
napāsyasi yadi kṣīraṃ maddattaṃ parameśvara || 21 ||
tāḍayiṣyāmi matpitrā daṇḍena kaśayā'thavā ||
iti nirbhartsya deveśaṃ yayau svabhavanāntaram || 22 ||
dine dine'pyevameva payaḥ pītaṃ purāriṇā ||
tato dineśu gaccatsu pitarāvāgatāvubhau || 23 ||
payoriktaghaṭāṃ bālāmāyāntīṃ tāṃ dadarśatuḥ |
tāmūcatuśca pitarau riktapātradharāṃ sutām || 24 ||
ghaṭasthitamidāṃ kṣīraṃ keṣāṃ dattaṃ tvayā vada ||
evamuktā pitṛśyāṃ sā pitarāvāha sasmitā || 25 ||
bhavaduktaprakāreṇa śivāntikamahaṃ gatā |
tūrṇaṃ payoghaṭaṃ pūrṇamādāya śivasaṃnidhim || 26 ||
upetya sthāpitaḥ kuṃbha payaḥpūrṇastadantike ||

p. 152) nāgrahītpgarvavaddevo* ghaṭasthaṃ kṣīramujjvalam || 27 ||
tadā'haṃ śokasaṃpannā rudantī ca muhurmuhuḥ ||
śivamaprārthayaṃ devaṃ liṃgamūrti mahojjvalam || 28 ||
tataḥ kṣīraṃ maheśānaḥ papāvatyaṃtatṛṣṇayā || 
ahaṃ gṛhamagāṃ riktaṃ ghaṭamādāya satvaram || 29 ||
tāmūcatuśca pitarau krodhaghūrṇitalocanau ||
payaḥ pītaṃ śiveneti yaduktaṃ putrike tvayā || 30 ||
mithyāvacanamityetadāvayoḥ paribhāsate ||
aṣṭāṃgayogayuktānāṃ munīnāmūrdhvaretasām || 31 ||
pratyakṣaviṣayo nābhūcchivaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ ||
tavābhavatkathaṃ devo na dattaṃ kṣīramuttamam || 32 ||
vayasyānāṃ payaḥ sarvaṃ tvayā dattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
bhartsayāmāsatustvevaṃ pitarau krodhamūrchitau || 33 ||
punastāmucaturbālāṃ pitarāvativismitau ||
paredyuḥ prātarutthāya gatvā gehaṃ pinākinaḥ || 34 ||
āvāṃ niścinuvastūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ tvadbhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ ||
ityuktvā bālayā sākaṃ gṛhaṃ svīyaṃ viveśituḥ || 35 ||
tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya grāhayitvā payoghaṭam ||
bālayā padmapatrākṣyā jagmatuḥ parameśvaram || 36 ||
liṃgasya purataḥ sthāpya payaḥpūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ param ||
pūrvavacca gṛhāṇedamiti provāca bālikā || 37 ||
tayā saṃprārthyamāno'pi na jagrāha payaḥ śivaḥ ||
bālikāmauḍhyamamalaṃ prakaṭīkartumīśvaraḥ || 38 ||

p. 153) tāmatikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ pitā prāha tanūbhavām ||
pūrvaṃ bahuvidhālāpāstvayā proktā madantike || 39 ||
kimityayaṃ na gṛṇhāti payastatpurataḥ sthitam ||
iti nirbhartsya tanayāṃ nihaṃtumupacakrame || 40 ||
sā'tyantaduḥkhanirdagdhā rudantī ca punaḥ punaḥ ||
hā liṃga liṃga liṃgeti pralapantī muhurmuhuḥ || 41 ||
mayā kimaparāddhaṃ te kimityevamupekṣase ||
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāyāṃ bālāyāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 42 ||
mābhaiṣīstvaṃ mahābhāge mayi tiṣṭhati kiṃ bhayam ||
iti liṃgabilaṃ tasyai darśayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || 43 ||
atyaṃtabhītā sā bālā viveśa bilamulbaṇam ||
tataḥ pitā samāgatya tvarayā liṃgasaṃnidhim || 44 ||
praviśyamānāṃ tāṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā keśān samagrahīt ||
muṣṭimātramitāḥ keśā hyavaśiṣṭāstathā'bhavan || 45 ||
bālā tu liṃgagarbhe'smin vilīnā'bhavadujjvalā ||
idānīmapi liṃgasya mastake keśasaṃcayaḥ || 46 ||
muṣṭimātrapramāṇena sarvaiśca paridṛśyate ||
ṣaṭsaṃkhyeṣu ca māseṣu gacchatsu vibudhaiḥ paraiḥ || 47 ||
chidyate keśanicayo gopikāyā punaḥ punaḥ ||

p.154) atyuttamamidaṃ karma sarvaviśvāsakāraṇam || 48 ||
	vṛttam || iti paramarahasyaṃ gopikāsaccaritra sakalasuramunīṃdrairādṛtaṃ 
bhaktimadbhiḥ ||
gurubasavamukhāṃbhojātajātaṃ niśamya kṣaṇamanuhṛdi dadhyau 
nāgamāṃbātanūjaḥ || 49 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe paramarahasye 
svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde koḍagūcīcaritaṃ nāma 
aṣṭādaśā'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 155) atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

agastya uvāca || vicitraṃ śivamāhātmyaṃ vicitraṃ bhaktaceṣṭitam ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vicitraṃ vismayāvaham || 1 ||
punastacchrotumicchāmi samāsenādya 'ṇmukha ||
kuṃbhayonervacaḥ śrutvā kārtikeyo mahāmatiḥ ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 ||
                                  kumāra uvāca ||
	basaveśenaivamuktaḥ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ ||
mugdhānāmeva bhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ vada sadguro || 3 ||
evaṃ śiṣyakṛtapraśno basaveśo gurūttamaḥ ||
pracakrame kathāmekāṃ vaktuṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 4 ||

                                    kaliyārukathā

basaveśa uvāca || śrīmatkāṃcīpure ramye kaliyārurmahāmatiḥ ||
dṛḍhabhaktirmahādeve śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ ||
sa kadācittato gantuṃ ramyaṃ grāmāntaraṃ prati || 5 ||
araṇyamatulaṃ dīrghaṃ nānāvṛkṣasamākulam ||
tarakṣuvyāghrabhallūkanānāmṛgasamākulam || 6 ||
viveśa dīpadakaliḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
tanmadhye jīryamāṇaṃ ca sa dadarśa śivālayam || 7 ||

p. 156) hā kaṣṭaṃ śivaliṃgasya jīrṇaṃ svasyālayaṃ param ||
tato'pi ca mahākaṣṭaṃ mahāraṇyādhivāsanam || 8 ||
tasmātparataraṃ kaṣṭamekasyaiva nivāsanam |
kaupīnācchānaratān yaścakāra munīśvarān || 9 ||
dānavānapi yaścakre muktisaukhyaikabhājinaḥ ||
brahmeṃdraviṣṇupramukhān devān sarvān samaṃtataḥ || 10 ||
bhṛtyatve yojayāmāsa yaścaṃdrārdhaśiromaṇiḥ ||
bhrājayāmāsa mārtaṃḍān dvādaśāpāṃgavīkṣaṇāt || 11 ||
akarodbhasma madanaṃ paraṃ sauṃdaryagarvitam ||
puratrayaṃ mahāghoraṃ yo dadāha kṣaṇena ca || 12 ||
cakre dāmodaraṃ yastu yācakaṃ balimaṃdire ||
vedairvidheyaṃ yaścakre vidhātāraṃ mahattaram || 13 ||
karuṇārdrāntaraṃgo'pi yaścakre sarvasaṃhṛtim ||
tasyaiva parameśasya nivāso vipine katham || 14 ||
ālayaṃ jīrṇamabhavannānāstambhasamākulam | 
gopuraṃ jīrṇamuttuṃgaṃ maṃṭapaṃ śithilaṃ param || 15 ||
jirṇāni ca kavāṭāni sārgalāni mahānti ca ||
kimatra bahunoktena sarvaṃ jīrṇamabhūtsvayam || 16 ||

p. 157) svadehārdhamahāgaurī yadyastīdaṃ kathaṃ bhavet ||
saṃmārjanakriyā naiva mahatyasmin śivālaye || 17 ||
pūjāhīnamivābhāti liṃgaṃ sarvamanoharam ||
"ivārcakānāṃ saṃcāro naivātra paridṛśyate || 18 ||
kimamtroktisahasreṇa tasyaikasya sthitirvane ||
mahāpramādajananaī bahujānipradā bhavet || 19 ||
kimābhiḥ śuṣkacintābhiḥ svasthaṃ sarvaṃ karomyaham ||
iti niścitya manasā kaliyārurdṛḍhāśayaḥ || 20 ||
sarvaṃ dhanaṃ svāyanasthitamānīya bhṛtyakaiḥ ||
śivālayaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā cakre prākāramuttamam || 21 ||
śivālayasamīpe tu cakre bilvavanaṃ param ||
nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ nānāpuṣpopaśobhitam || 22 ||
vāpīkūpataṭākādīn kārayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ ||
dīpikāgrāhiṇaḥ sarvānarcakānāṃ tatiṃ tataḥ || 23 ||
nānāmṛdaṃgavāditravādanātyantakovidān ||
kuṃtapaṭṭakṛpāṇādinānā''.yukdhadharānapi || 24 ||
nṛtyageyādikuśalān veśyāsaṃghānanekaśaḥ ||
sthāpayāmāsa sadbhaktyā dīpado bhaktasattamaḥ || 25 ||
kimatra bahunoktena vipinaṃ ghoradarśanam ||
somaprabhāsamāyuktaṃ puramāsīnmanoramam || 26 ||
evaṃ bahuvidhe kāle gate sarvasamṛddhide ||
kaliyārordhanaṃ sarvaṃ vinaṣṭamabhavattadā || 27 ||
tato yathāyathaṃ ja * hurupacārapravartakāḥ ||

p. 158) upacārāṃśca tān sarvān svayamevākarodayam || 28 ||
na śaktirabhavattasya dīpatailādisaṃgrahe ||
aṃdhakārāpanodārthaṃ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ dadāha saḥ || 29 ||
tṛṇeṣvapi ca dagdheṣu dhairyavān bhaktasattamaḥ ||
ānīya vastranicayaṃ sarvaṃ svabhavanasthitam || 30 ||
dadāha paramaprītyā ciṃtābhāravivarjitaḥ ||
yāteṣu teṣu tacchidraiścakāra karadīpikām || 31 ||
tasyāmapi vinaṣṭāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ ciṃtāparo'bhavat ||
aṃdhakāro mahānāsīdbhuvi viṣṭaṃti taskarāḥ || 32 ||
ato mayādya kiṃ kāryamiti ciṃtāṃ cakāra saḥ ||
evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā nirviṇṇo bhaktasattamaḥ || 33 ||
jaṭāmābadhya sudṛḍhāṃ pradadāha viśaṃkitaḥ ||
tato na gaṇayāmāsa śirovedanamātmanaḥ || 34 ||
etatsarvaṃ tu vijñāya śivastripurabhaṃjanaḥ ||
aṃbikāramaṇaḥ sākṣācchūlahastaḥ pinākadhṛk || 35 ||
pratyakṣatāmagāttūrṇaṃ pramathaiḥ parivāritaḥ ||
ayi dīpada sadbuddhe prīto'hamadhunā tava || 36 ||
yadiṣṭaṃ varaya tvaṃ hi taddāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ ||
evamuktastu devena dīpadaḥ pratyuvāca tam || 37 ||
mamāśāsyaṃ kimastyanyaccaṃdracūḍa dayānidhe ||

p. 159) kiṃ tvekaṃ varayāmyadya varaṃ lokaikaviśrutam || 38 ||
etasmin ghorakāṃtāre na yuktaṃ tava vartitum ||
etatsaṃrakṣaṇe śaktirmama nāsti maheśvara ||
atropāyaṃ cintayasva varo mama mahānayam || 39 ||
vṛttam || śrīmaddīpadanāyakena mahatā bhaktena saṃbodhitaḥ sarvajñaḥ 
parameśvaro'tikaruṇākrāntāntarātmā mahān ||
bhaktaṃ tena vinirmitāni sakalānyādāya tūrṇaṃ yayau kailāsākhyapadaṃ 
paraṃ ca punarāvṛttyā vihīnaṃ mahat || 40 ||
loke bhaktimupāgatāḥ svatanunā sākaṃ śivaṃ yāntyamītyetannādbhuta meva 
dīpadakaliḥ sāṃbaṃ ca tasyālayam ||
ādāyādbhutameva tārakagiriṃ yātīti sarve janāḥ saṃbhuyātitarāṃ 
vimugdhahṛdayaṃ stutyaṃ praśaṃsaṃti hi || 41 ||

	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe 
kumārāgastyasaṃvāde dīpadakaliyārucaritaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 160 ) atha viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
|| nāṭyanamittaṃḍikathā ||

	agastya uvāca || kumārāya namastubhyaṃ kumārācalavāsin ||
punaśca śrotumicchāmi bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam || 1 ||
agastyavacanaṃ śrutvā tasmai skaṃdaḥ punastathā ||
mugdhabhaktakathāmanyāmūce sarvāghanāśinīm || 2 ||
			kumāra uvāca ||
	tatastu basavaḥ śrīmān śrīcannabasaveśvaram ||
mugdhānāmeva māhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 3 ||
śrīmatkāṃcīpure ramye nānāmunigaṇāvṛte ||
tatrābhūdbrāhmaṇaḥ kaścicchivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 4 ||
namittaṃḍiriti khyāto mugdhabhaktisamāvṛtaḥ ||
so'pyekāmreśvaraṃ draṣṭuṃ gajāsuraniṣūdanam || 5 ||
atyadbhutākāradharaṃ bāleṃdukṛtaśekharam ||
kālakaṃṭhaṃ virūpākṣaṃ tūrṇamabhyāyayau dvijaḥ || 6 ||
ekaṃ śivārcakaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāhūyedamabravīt ||
śivasya madhyabhāgo'yaṃ kuṭilaṃ paridṛśyate || 7 ||
vakrabhāvaṃ samāsādya hastau vā parameśituḥ ||
rogādinā vā tau pīnau kimetattiṣṭhate'dhunā || 8 ||
tridhānanaṃ sadavanīṃ spṛṣṭamaspṛṣṭavattathā ||
vartate padayorekamanyaddūreca tiṣṭhati || 9 ||

p. 161) netratrayaṃ nimeṣaiśca vihīnaṃ paridṛśyate ||
ekasminneva bhāge tu prasthavadvartate śiraḥ || 10 ||
jaṭābhārasya sadgraṃthirbhṛśyamānā pravartate ||
etaccodyamivābhāti kāraṇaṃ tatra kiṃ vada || 11 ||
śivadvijavaraḥ prāha maṃdasmitamukho vacaḥ ||
vātarogasamākrāntaḥ sthitastvevaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 12 ||
na cedasya tu bhaiṣjyaṃ śarītaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt ||
vedmyahaṃ taccikitsāṃ vai bheṣajaṃ parivartate || 13 ||
yadyasti śaktiste brahman kārayasva mayā'dhunā ||
śivadvijenaivamuktaḥ parihāsapuraḥsaram || 14 ||
śraddadhāno namittaṃḍiratibhaktisamanvitaḥ ||
yadasti svagṛhe dravyaṃ tadānīya mahattaram || 15 ||
nikṣiptavāṃstadagre tu vepamāno bhayākulaḥ ||
gṛhītvā sakalaṃ dravyaṃ vārtaṃ kuru maheśituḥ || 16 ||
sādhvī satī sutāścāhaṃ bhavāmaste hi bhṛtyakāḥ ||
kuruṣvetanmahāpuṇyamityavocacchivārcakaṃ || 17 ||
gṛhītvā taddhanaṃ sarvaṃ kāpaṭyena śivārcakaḥ ||
vātaśāṃtikaraṃ tailaṃ kariṣyāmītyavocatam || 18 ||
gṛhītvā śrapitaṃ tailaṃ dadāvasmai dvijanmane ||
tadgṛhītvā namittaṃḍirlepayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 19 ||
arkapatrādipatrāṇi samānīya dvijottamaḥ ||

p. 162) upacāra tataścakre vātaroganibarhaṇam || 20 ||
pathyayogyāni bhojyāni dadau pratyahamāsthayā ||
evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu cintayāmāsa sa dvijaḥ || 21 ||
vyatītāni dinānyasya rogastu na nivartate ||
naśyetkiṃ vātarogo'yaṃ vanyamūlairumāpateḥ || 22 ||
ahameva bhiṣak tasya bhavisyāmi na saṃśayaḥ ||
iti saṃcintya manasā martuṃ samupacakrame || 23 ||
athāsminnaṃtare devo mahādevo maheśvaraḥ ||
pārvatīsahitaḥ śrīmāna sarvataṃtraviśāradaḥ || 24 ||
bhṛṃgyādipramathopetaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 
tato nāṭyanamittaṃḍiṃ dorbhyāmāliṃgya satvaram || 25 ||
tavepsitaṃ varaṃ dadyāṃ daivatairapi durlabham ||
evamukto namittaṃḍiḥ provāca parameśvaram || 26 ||
varairanyaiḥ kimebhirme bhayenākrāntacetasaḥ ||
tathāpi ca variṣyāmi varaṃ maddhṛdayasthitam || 27 ||
dṛśyate vakratā dehe tava tripurabhaṃjana ||
rogeṇeyaṃ samutpannā sahajā vā maheśvara || 28 ||
vaktumarhasi deveśa kṛpā cenmayi cādhunā ||
ityuktaḥ parameśo'pi prāha brāhmaṇapuṃgavam || 29 ||
tāṃḍavākṛtireṣā me na rogādinimittajā ||

p. 163) nāṭyasyābhimukhaścāhaṃ ḍhakkāṃ saṃtāḍayāmi cet || 30 ||
sarvaṃ vilayamāpnoti jagadetaccarācaram ||
nṛttārthaṃ calite pāde tārā bhuvi pataṃti hi || 31 ||
nirīkṣaṇena mahatā brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ ||
līyante kutraciddeśe bhayabhrāntavilocanāḥ || 32 ||
kiṃkiṇīnādasaṃbhrāntā devī girivarātmajā ||
mama vāmāṃgabhāgasthā vepamānā bhayārtitaḥ || 33 ||
niśvāsaiśca tathocchvāsairjvalite vaḍavānale ||
samudrāḥ śuṣkatāmāpurnadībhiśca samākulāḥ || 34 ||
matpādaghaṭṭanairbhūmī rajorāśistathā'bhavat ||
bhrāntāśca diggajāḥ sarve ninadurmayi saṃsthite || 35 ||
bhraśyatkuṭhārapātena girayaścūrṇatāṃ yayuḥ ||
pādāgratāḍanātkūrmamukhātsasrāva śoṇitam || 36 ||
jaṭāchaṭābhighātena bhinno brahmāṃḍakharparaḥ ||
utpāṭitāni bhūtāni kirīṭāgrasya ghaṭṭanāt || 37 ||
śeṣo bhugnaphaṇo jātastāṇḍavoddhatavegataḥ ||

p. 164) śeṣaniśvāsavātena netrāgnau jvalite sati || 38 ||
tadagnijvālayā candre bhinne sati śirasthite ||
tasmātsudhā samutpanā śirasaḥ sparśamāpnuvat || 39 ||
śirovakṣaḥ pāṇitale nṛkapālāni yāni hi ||
acyutasya kapālāni vartante yāni yatra hi || 40 ||
sudhāsutyā samastāni tāni prāṇayutāni ca ||
abhayaṃ yācamānāni vyatiṣṭhan brāhmaṇottama || 41 ||
sarveṣvamaravargeṣu sevamāneṣu tāṃḍave ||
kriyamāṇe'tivegena sarvalokakṣayāvahe || 42 ||
tattadrasānuguṇyena śarīraṃ vakratāmagāt ||
tadā''rabhyajanāḥ sarve lasattāṃḍavavigraham || 43 ||
anudhyāyaṃti māmeva mama bhaktā mumukṣavaḥ ||
evamābhāṣya deveśo namittaṃḍiṃ mahojjvalam || 44 ||
ṛjūkṛtvā vakrabhāvaṃ harṣitaṃ bhaktasattamam ||
kailāsaṃ prāpayāmāsa saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ || 45 ||
ityuktvā punaranyasya kathāmāha vṛṣrśvaraḥ ||
vedāgamarahasyaṃ hi niśāmaya mahāmune || 46 ||
		|| kannappadevakathā ||
	śrīkālahastinagare śaivasaṃghavirājite ||
uḍumūrukūlodbhūtaḥ kannapo bhaktasattamaḥ || 47 ||

p. 165) atyantadhīrahṛdayo dayāsatyavirāgavān ||
coramārgarato vā'pi śvagaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 48 ||
dhanurdharaiḥ sahacarairlubdhairbahuvanecaraiḥ ||
kadācinmṛgayāśrāṃtaḥ suṣvāpa vijane vane || 49 ||
samāgatastataḥ svapne bhasmadigdhakalevaraḥ ||
rudrākṣamālābharaṇo bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 50 ||
kannappākhyaṃ samālokya bhūtipaṭṭaṃ cakāra saḥ ||
śivakuṃbhodakenaivamabhiṣicya dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 51 ||
paredyurdrakṣyase liṃgaṃyatsarvairlakṣaṇairyutam ||
tadeva prāṇaliṃgaṃ tvaṃ kuruṣvātyantabhaktitaḥ || 52 ||
tataḥ svapnāt samutthāya vilokya ca diśo daśa ||
atyantāpūrvamārgo'yamiti cintitavānasau || 53 ||
janānsahacarān sarvān vinivāryātivismitaḥ ||
tasmānmārgādayaṃ tūrṇaṃ kāryākāryavimuḍhadhīḥ || 54 ||
tataḥ śatapadaṃ prāpya gatvā deśaṃ vanāntare ||
tatra liṃgaṃ dadarśāśu suramyamatipāvanam || 55 ||
mayā svapne'pi yalliṃgaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śaivamanāmayam ||
tadeva liṃgamadrākṣaṃ pratyakṣeṇa vanāṃtare || 56 ||

p. 166) aho vivitramatyantaṃ svapnasyetthaṃ hi satyatā ||
iti saṃtoṣakalitaḥ kannākhyo'yaṃ mahāmatiḥ || 57 ||
nanāma daṇḍavadbhūmau sadbhaktyā sakṛtā~jjaliḥ ||
svapnopadiṣṭaṃyalliṃgaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 58 ||
tadevaitanmahāliṃgamiti niścitya cintayan ||
etalliṃgaṃ mayā tyaktvā na gaṃtavyaṃ gṛhāntikam || 59 ||
iti talliṃgamādāya kannapo gantumudyayau ||
atrāsti cedidaṃ liṃgamātapenāti tapyate || 60 ||
liṃgasyāsya tu madgrāme gehamekaṃ karomyaham ||
abhīṣṭārthān bahūn datvā saṃstutya vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 61 ||
etalliṃgaṃ tu netavyaṃ nānyopāyairmahattaraiḥ ||
iti maugdhena deveśaṃ tuṣṭāva parameśvaram || 62 ||
aho deva mahābhāga saṃtajya rajatācalam ||
anekaratnasaṃyuktaṃ maṃdarākhyaṃ mahānagaram || 63 ||
kimarthaṃ vipinaṃ prāpya viṣṭhasi tvaṃ maheśvara ||
arkadhattūrapuṣpaistvamunmatto'si kimīśvara || 64 ||
kupito'syarcakeṣu tvamupacārādyabhāvataḥ ||
anekajanasaṃmardāttyaktvā'nyaṃ nagamāgataḥ || 65 ||
gaṃgāgauryostu kalahaṃ samādhātuṃ tvamakṣamaḥ ||
cannabhaktādisaṃparkādbhaktaiḥ kiṃ nu bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 66 ||

p. 167) saṃpādituṃ vadhūmanyāṃ tapaḥ kartuṃ samāgataḥ ||
kartuṃ naṃbīśasaṃsevāmakṣamaḥ kiṃ samāgataḥ || 67 ||
anugrahārthaṃ bhakte'smin kānanaṃ kimupāgataḥ ||
ekākinaṃ kānanasthaṃ vihīnaṃ kārmukeṣubhiḥ || 68 ||
kathaṃ saṃtyajya gacchāmi padau saṃcalitau na me ||
ardhāṃgahāriṇī gaurī kva gatā kamalekṣaṇā || 69 ||
sarvān gaṇān parityajya viṣṇvādīnamarānapi ||
araṇyaṃ ghoramadya tvaṃ siṃhavyāghrasamanvitam || 70 ||
anekakiṭibhirvyāptamāgato'sya vicārataḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā kirātaśiśavastāḍayeyuḥ śaraḥ śitaiḥ || 71 ||
ataḥ santyajya kāntāraṃ śuṣkamatyantabhīṣaṇam ||
nānābhojyaiśca saṃpūrṇaṃ dadhikṣīrasamākulam || 72 ||
anekamadhusaṃkīrṇamāgaccha tvaṃ puraṃ mama ||
kannapaḥ pralapannevaṃ nanāma bhuvi daṇḍavat || 73 ||
abhāṣayaṃtaṃ deveśaṃ dṛṣṭvā cintāparo'bhavat ||
anekakālamārabhya nāstyasya kimu bhojanam || 74 ||
vṛthālāpāna parityajya hyānaye bhojyamuttamam ||
iti saṃcintya kanākhyaḥ kaṃdamūlaphalāni ca || 75 ||
nānāphalāni divyāni svādumāṃsān mṛgānapi ||

p. 168) anveṣayanvane tasthau dhanuṣpāṇirvanecaraḥ || 76 ||
purātibalasaṃpannau mahāvikramaśobhitau ||
śrīvauṃdaramahākāyau dānavau lokaviśruto || 77 ||
tau tapaścakratuḥ sāmbaṃ śivaṃ lokaikaśaṃkaram ||
tayostu tapasā tuṣṭaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 78 ||
varaṃ dāsyāmi yuvayormanasā pariciṃtitam ||
brahmaviṣṇvādidevānāṃ dāsyāmi padavīḥ parām || 79 ||
iti śaṃbhuvacaḥ śrutvā sabhayau bhaktisaṃyutau ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ dānavau natvā yācayāmāsaturvaram || 80 ||
purājalaṃdhareṇāyaṃ bhaṃgamāpa murāṃtakaḥ ||
nāstallokamicchāvaḥ samṛddhamapi sarvathā || 81 ||
asmadgajāsureṇaiva nikṛttaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam ||
nirākṛtaṃ tārakeṇa padamīśa śacīpateḥ || 82 ||
ataḥ sthāneṣu sarveṣu sarvadā''vāṃ parāṅmukhau ||
gajavyāghrādayastvatto hatāḥ pūrvaṃ mahaujasaḥ || 83 ||
mokṣameva prapannaste punarāvṛttivarjitam ||
āvāmapi tathā mokṣaṃ gamiṣyāvaḥ purāṃtaka || 84 ||
ato gṛhāṇa nau dehamāhārārthaṃ maheśvara ||
ityuktaḥ parameśo'pi tau babhāṣe niśācarau || 85 ||
śrīkālahastikṣetrasya samīpe mṛgarūpiṇau ||
yuvāṃ ca tiṭṭhatāṃ nityaṃ putramitrasamanvitau || 86 ||

p. 169) kannākhyastu bhavedbhakto haniṣyati mṛgākṛtī ||
taddattamāṃsanicayaṃ bhuktvā muktiṃ dadāmi vaḥ || 87 ||
rākṣasāvevamuktau tau śivena paramātmanā ||
putramitrakalatraiśca jagmaturmṛgarūpatām || 88 ||
anyaiścāprekṣamāṇāste vicerurliṃgasavnidhau ||
ekaikeneṣuṇā kanno hyekaikamavadhītkramāt || 89 ||
mṛgamāṃsaṃ tadādāya mṛdulaṃ śobhanaṃ tataḥ ||
vanhau paramaharṣrṇa pacannāsvādya jivhayā || 90 ||
rucyaṃ rucyaṃ pṛthak kṛtvā ramyapatrapuṭe tathā ||
nikṣipya bilvapatrāṇāṃ puṭīṃ kṛtvā svamūrdhajān || 91 ||
mukhenaiva jalaṃ gṛṇhan dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā ||
śaracāpān samādāya vamenaiva kareṇa ca || 92 ||
māṃsayuktaṃ puṭaṃ gṛṇhan sa yayau śivasaṃnidhim ||
āgatya kannaḥ pādena copānahaviśobhinā || 93 ||
pramṛjya kālahastīśapūjāṃ pūrvaṃkṛtāṃ parām ||
gaṃḍūṣavāriṇā snāpya prārcayadbilvapatrakaiḥ || 94 ||
tato nivedayāmāsa svānītaṃ piśitaṃ param ||
kirātena kṛtāṃ pūjāmavalokya mahīsuraḥ || 95 ||
kirāto'yamanācaraḥ pāpakarmāvidharṣitaḥ ||
kṛtāṃ ca vidhinā pūjāṃ lopayāmāsa durmatiḥ || 96 ||
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmītyevaṃ saṃcintya cetasā ||

p. 170) tanmāṃsakhaṃḍanicayaṃ svapādena vyacikṣipat || 97 ||
tataḥ paṃcāmṛtairdivyaiḥ snāpayāmāsa bhaktimān ||
paurāṇairvedikaiścaiva stavaiḥ stuṣṭāva śaṃkaram || 98 ||
svayaṃ rahasyaṃdeśe* tu pracchannaḥ saṃsthito dvijaḥ ||
āgacchantaṃ mahākrūraṃ pūjituṃ parameśvaram || 99 ||
sa dadarśa dhanuṣpāṇiṃ kālāntakamivāparam ||
tatpādamārjitāṃ pūjāṃ svakṛtāṃ vedamaṃtrakaiḥ || 100 ||
dṛṣṭā'tha brāhmaṇaḥ śrīmān manasīdaṃ vyacintayat ||
aho naiva niyogo'yaṃ kirātena durātmanā || 101 ||
liṃgaṃ saṃspṛṣṭamabhavat saṃskṛtaṃ vedamaṃtrakaiḥ ||
na nivārayituṃ śaktirdurbalasya mamāsti hi || 102 ||
yathā'traiva mahākṣetre taṃtuvāyo'tidurbalaḥ ||
taṃtubhiḥ svāṃgasaṃbhūtairālayaṃ śūlapāṇinaḥ || 103 ||
gopurāṇi cakārāśu maṃḍapānyakarodbhṛśam ||
evaṃ bāhyasthaliṃge'sya kīṭastūpacacāra saḥ || 104 ||
athāsminnaṃtare tūrṇamekaḥ śuṃḍālapuṃgavaḥ ||
liṃgaṃ hi kīṭanītena tantujālena veṣṭitam || 105 ||
idaṃ ramyaṃ kariṣyāmi taṃtunāśanapūrvakaṃ ||
iti niścitya manasā cintābhārasamākulaḥ || 106 ||
bṛṃhitaiśca karāgreṇa taṃtujālamanāśayat ||
tataḥ karānītajalairabhiṣekaṃ cakāra saḥ || 107 ||

p. 171) pūjayāmāsa vegena svakuṃbhānītapaṃkajaiḥ ||
evaṃ triṣaṃdhyaṃ śuḍālaḥ pūjāṃ kurvannavartat || 108 ||
tataḥ kīṭavaro dhīmānāgatyaitannirīkṣya ca ||
śokabhārasamākrāntastasthau liṃgasya sannidhau || 109 ||
āgacchantaṃ mahāmattaṃ svopacāravināśakam ||
sarvadā'haṃ haniṣyāmītyevaṃ cetasyacintayat || 110 ||
tataḥ śanairibhaṃ prāpya nāsādvāraṃ viveśa saḥ ||
tadvāreṇa śirobhāgaṃ prāpya tanmāṃsasaṃcayam || 111 ||
vināśayāmāsa tataḥ sa mamāroddhato gajaḥ ||
tathaivāhamamuṃ krūraṃ haniṣyāmi durāsadam || 112 ||
vicāryetthaṃ dvijanmā'pi gṛhītvā śastramuttamam ||
tadāgamanavelāyāṃ raho deśe ca saṃsthitaḥ || 113 ||
etasminnantare devaḥ kālahastīśvaro mahān ||
kirātabhaktidārḍhyaṃ tadbrāhmaṇāya niveditum || 114 ||
vikṛtaṃ rūpamāsthāya locanatritayojjvalam ||
jalaṃ sasrāva netrābjācchivasya paramātmanaḥ || 115 ||
kirāto'tra samāgatya dṛṣṭvā rūpāntaraṃ param ||
sravamāṇaṃ ca netrbjājjalaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahattaram || 116 ||
bhayena vepamāno'sau śokākrāntasvamānasaḥ ||
svayaṃ ca pūrvavatpūjāṃ cakārāyaṃ vanecaraḥ || 117 ||
tato netra jalaṃ dṛṣṭvā kannaḥ provāca śaṃkaram ||

p. 172) bho bhoḥ kimetadāścaryamadṛṣṭacaramīdṛśam || 118 ||
dākṣāyaṇīmṛtiṃ śrutvā na netrebhyo jalaṃ srutm ||
cīlālasya śiraśchedaṃ cirutoṃḍakṛtaṃ param || 119 ||
dṛṣṭvā'pyaśrūṇyajātāni bhavataḥ parameśvā ||
bhavadājñāpasāre tu dṛṣṭvā brahmaṇamuttamam ||| 120 ||
tadānīṃ tava netrābjānnāsījjalaviniḥ sṛtiḥ ||
gṛhītumanyavanitāṃ dārukākhyavane pare || 121 ||
nābhavadbadhyamānasya netrātte jalanisrutiḥ ||
mṛtpūrṇapātrabharaṇe na netrātte jalasrutiḥ || 122 ||
vihāya patnīputrādīn vasāmi hi vanāntare ||
evaṃ saṃcintya dinātmā kiṃ  rodiṣi maheśvara || 123 ||
ekākinā mayā sarve lokā dhartuṃ ca na kṣamāḥ || 
tathā kṣudbādhayā kiṃ nu madanāgamanotthayā || 124 ||
vyāghrādibhirayaṃ bhakto bhakṣitastviti ciṃtayā ||
sarvopacārān saṃtyajya kanno grāmaṃ yayāviti || 125 ||
atikrūto mahāsarpo daśatītyathavā prabho ||
kimarthaṃ rodati bhavān bhayabhrānta ivādhunā || 126 ||
vadasva mama sarveśa rodanasyādya kāraṇam ||
iti dorśyāṃ samāliṃgya kālahastīśvaraṃ param || 127 ||

p. 173) netrotthaṃ mamṛje nīraṃ ciṃtāvyākulamānasaḥ ||
sikataṃ patitaṃ kiṃ nu vāyvānītaṃ tṛṇādikam || 128 ||
iti saṃmārjayāmāsa vastrāgreṇs vanecaraḥ ||
ekanetrajalaṃ dṛṣṭvā krośamāne vanecare || 129 ||
netrāṃtarācc niṣkrānto jalāsāroṣtidustaraḥ ||
īśanetrajalaṃ ghoraṃ sa nivāritumakṣamaḥ || 130 ||
bhūmau ca nipatatyāśu hṛdayaṃ tāḍayatyasau ||
nemānyānaṃdabāṣpāṇi mukhe śokanirīkṣaṇāt || 131 ||
kaṭākṣavīkṣaṇajalaṃ nedamauṣṇyānuvartanāt ||
na netrayorgharmajalaṃ netrasvedānirīkṣaṇāt || 132 ||
ekalocanajanyatvānnedaṃ kuḥkhodbhavaṃ jalam ||
ato rogasamutpannamidaṃ netrajalaṃ param || 133 ||
nāhaṃ bhiṣagvaro dhīmān netrauṣadhavicakṣaṇaḥ ||
tvāṃ trinetramiti jñātvā bhṛtyā jātāḥ surādhipāḥ || 134 ||
yadā kadāpi te deho naitādṛgrogasaṃkulaḥ ||
yannetrānalanirdagdhāste mṛtiṃ prāpnuvaṃti hi || 135 ||

p. 174) aṃgahīnaṃ dṛṣṭvā vimukhāḥ paṃkajānanāḥ ||
tvāmaṃgahīnaṃ sadbhaktā iha tu prahasaṃti vai || 136 ||
purā netraṃ samutpāṭya pūjayamāsa keśavaḥ ||
tatastadbhaktisaṃtuṣṭo dattavānasi locanam || 137 ||
tatsāmarthayaṃ kvānugataṃ vada me parameśvara ||
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kiṃ vadāmyatiduḥkhitaḥ || 138 ||
nāsīttavedṛśo rogo bhagavan cirajīvinaḥ ||
evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā kirāto bhaktasattamaḥ || 139 ||
upāyaṃ niścayāmāsa netraroganivṛttaye ||
śastreṇottārya mannetraṃ tava dāsyāmi niścayāt || 140 ||
tvannetraṃ rogasaṃyuktamahaṃ gṛṇhāmyataṃdritaḥ ||
netramutpāṭituṃ śastraṃ saṃdadhe sa vanecaraḥ || 141 ||
utpāṭya locanaṃ svīyaṃ sa śivāya nyavedayat ||
tenaikanetramīśasya padmapatramivābabhau || 142 ||
punarnetrāṃtarājjātaṃ salilaṃ parameśituḥ ||
taddṛṣṭvā saukhyamāpannaḥ kiṃcitprītimukho 'bhavat || 143 ||
dvitīyaṃ locanaṃ svīyamuptāṭitumasaṃśayaḥ ||
cakre buddhiṃ mahābhakto dātumantakahāriṇe || 144 ||

p. 174) etasmnnaṃtare sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ ||
vṛṣabheśvaramāruhya pratyakṣo'tiṣṭhadantike || 145 ||
puraḥsthitaṃ ca kannākyaṃ bhaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā'tivismitaḥ ||
dorbhyāmāliṃgya tannetraṃ punastasmai dadau śivaḥ || 146 ||
ānaṃdāśrūṇi kanākhyanetrābhyāmatha jajñire ||
liṃganetrasamudbhūtā yā purā jalarūpiṇī || 147 ||
ānaṃdabāṣpadhārā'bhūttadā tasya pinākinaḥ ||
tato munigaṇāḥ sarve viṣṇvādyāśca surāstadā || 148 ||
tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairdevadevaṃ trilocanam ||
te praśaṃsuśca kannākhyaṃ bhaktaṃ ca vijiteṃdriyam || 149 ||
devadaṃdubhayo neduḥ puṣ.pavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ca ||
kannasya śivabhakteśca tathā tasya guṇonnageḥ || 150 ||
tanmaugdhyasyāpi saṃtuṣṭaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam ||
draṣṭumabhyāyayau tūrṇaṃ rahodeśāddvijottamaḥ || 151 ||
stuvannānāvidhaiḥ stotrairvaidikaiśca purāṇagaiḥ ||
kannākhyaṃ śivabhaktaṃ ca praṇanāma dvijottamaḥ || 152 ||
tataḥ kannamuvācedaṃ prāṃjalirdvijapuṃgavaḥ ||
maugdhyamīśvarabhaktiṃ ca na jānāmidṛśīṃ parām || 153 ||
tavāpakārakaraṇe sannaddho'smi vanecara ||

p. 176) aparādhasahasrāṇi kṣamasvādya mamānagha || 154 ||
aśeṣavedavedāntavedyastvaṃ parameśvaraḥ ||
śivasyāpi tavātyantaṃ na bhedo'sti yathārthataḥ || 155 ||
tavedṛśī mahābhaktirmaugdhyaṃ cāpi mahattaram ||
nāsti bhūmaṃḍale'nyatra brāhmaṇeṣu mahatsvapi || 156 ||
vanecare stūyamāne brāhmaṇena mahātmanā ||
gaurī ca vismayaṃ lebhe śivavāmāṃgasaṃsthitā || 157 ||
śivaḥ saṃprekṣayāmāsa kirāta. paramādarāt ||
kirāto'pi mahādevaṃ dadarśā tyantaharṣitaḥ || 158 ||
tayoraketvamabhajan dṛṣṭayo'tyantaśobhanāḥ ||
pūrvamasya maheśasya kannadattaṃ vilocanam || 159 ||
asti cenmathaḥ śrīmān kathaṃ nāśamavāpnuyāt ||
mahatpuratrayaṃ cāpi kathaṃ dāhamavāpnuyāt || 160 ||
atyantaśītalenaitaccakṣuṣā dṛśyate yadi ||
viśvaṃ pralayakāle'pi kathaṃ dagdhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 161 ||
kathamugrākṣi tasya syādetasmīṃallocane sati ||
etannayanalobhena śivo'tyantadayāparaḥ || 162 ||
iti saṃstūyamāno'bhūjjanaiḥ sarvermunīśvaraiḥ ||
kannappanetralābhena śuśubhe parameśvaraḥ || 163 ||
kannasya pādarakṣāyāḥ saṃsparśasahanādbhuvi ||
bhaktavatsalavikhyātiṃ lebhe tripurabhaṃjanaḥ || 164 ||

p. 177) iti saṃstūyamānaṃ taṃ kannākhyaṃ bhaktasattamam ||
āliṃgya ca śivo dorbhyāṃ karuṇāplutamānasaḥ || 165 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā gaṇānāmagrataḥ śivaḥ ||
varaṃ dāsyāmi saṃtuṣṭaste vṛṇīṣva yathepsitam || 166 ||
sa śivenaivamuktastu kannaḥ provāca śaṃkaram ||
ahaṃ nāma na jānāmi tvaduktaṃ varamokṣayoḥ || 167 ||
tvāmekameva jānāmi satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam ||
tathāpi kāmaye cāhaṃ sarveṣāmatidurlabham || 168 ||
kaṭākṣā eva satataṃ patantu mayi śaṃkara ||
evamuktastadā devaḥ śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 169 ||
kannākhyaṃ purataḥ sthāpya svayaṃ tasthau kṛtārthadhīḥ ||
kanneśayoḥ kaṭākṣāśca militāḥ saṃcakāśire || 170 ||
evamānaṃdakalitāvubhau bhakteśvarau parau ||
kālahastipure ramye tiṣṭhaṃtau ca mahaujasau || 171 ||
tataḥ prabhṛti kannasya gaṃḍūṣamatipāvanam ||
kālahastīśvarasnānanīramāsīnmanoharam || 172 ||
janāḥ saṃpūjayantyadya śivaliṃgaṃ mahojjvalam |
kannanirmālyapuṣpaudhairetaddhi śivaśāsanam || 173 ||
pūrvaṃ nivedya kannāya bhakṣabhojyādikaṃ param |
nivedayanti devāya paścātsarve tapodhanāḥ || 174 ||

p. 178) ato mugdhasvbhāvānāṃ śivaḥ śīghraṃ prasīdati |
evaṃ mugdhakathāṃ ramyāṃ kathayan basaveśvaraḥ || 175 ||
sadbhirgaṇaiḥ stutaḥ sabhyaiḥ śrīcannabasavena ca |
purā bhaktavaraḥ kaścit kaliyaṃburiti śrutaḥ || 176 ||
bhaktānandaprado nityamadbhutākhyānavarṇanaiḥ |
hāsayāmāsa deveśaṃ līlāvigrahadhāriṇam || 177 ||
tathaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmi bhaktān smitamukhān parān |
janmasāphalyametaddhi śruṇudhvaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ || 178 ||
vṛttam || śrīkālahastinilaye parameśabhaktā evaṃ sthitāḥ 
sakalalokajanābhivaṃdyāḥ ||
mugdheśabhaktakathayā basaveśvaro'sau saṃtoṣamūrmikalayaiva jagāma 
siṃdhuḥ || 179 ||
mugdhasaṃgasya vai rudrapaśupasya mahātmanoḥ |
śrīnīlanakkanainārorbālikābijjamāmbayoḥ || 180 ||
dīpadākhyakalīśasya nāṭyanamyaṃkataṃḍinaḥ |
kannappākhyasya mugdhānāṃ śivabhaktisusaṃpadāṃ || 181 ||
eteṣāṃ naba bhaktānāṃ caritāni tu ye bhuvi |
stuvaṃti nityaṃ śṛṇvaṃti gāyaṃti śivabhaktitaḥ || 182 ||
putrābhivṛddhidharmārthakāmamokṣādisiddhayaḥ |
sidhyaṃti sajjanānāṃ ca teṣāṃ śaṃbhoḥ kṛpābalāt || 183 ||
ityevaṃ bodhitaṃ cannabasavāya vṛṣeṇa hi |

p. 179) mugdhacāritranikaraṃ viddhi kuṃbhaja mokṣadam || 184 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavepurāṇe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde kannappakathānuvarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

p. 180) atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| mādirājacaritaṃ ||

|| agastya uvāca || mahāsena namaste'stu pārvatīpriyanaṃdana ||
śrotavyaṃ bhaktamāhātmyaṃ brūhi me'dya ṣaḍanana |
ityukte kuṃbhaje prāha śikhivāhaḥ pramodataḥ || 1 ||
                     || skanda uvāca ||
	lopāmudrādhava śṛṇu śaṃbhubhaktakathāmimām |
śrīcannabasaveśārthaṃ mugdhabhaktacaritrakaṃ |
upavarṇya sabhāmadhye tasthau śrībasaveśvaraḥ || 2 ||
athāsminnaṃtare yogī māhirāja iti śrutaḥ |
sakaleśānvaye jāto vīṇāvādanakovidaḥ || 3 ||
vedavedāntasaṃvedyaḥ śivatatvavidagraṇīḥ |
yamādyaṣṭāṃgasaṃpanno yuktaḥ śamadamādibhiḥ || 4 ||
śiromaṇiḥ sajjanānāṃ kāruṇyāplutavigrahaḥ |
ambikākhyapure ramye śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛte || 5 ||
tatra sthitvā māhīṃ sarvāṃ pālayannatidharmataḥ |
gurujaṃgamaliṃgānāmarcanātatparaḥ paraḥ || 6 ||
āstīrṇapuṣpanicaye bhavane saṃstuvan śivam |
dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyarāgāṇāṃ parvāṇyārabhya śāstrataḥ || 7 ||
tattadrasānuguṇyena yaṃ yaṃ rāgaṃ svayaṃ jagau |

p. 181) nanāda mahatīṃ vīṇāṃ taṃ taṃ rāgaṃ svayaṃ bahu || 8 ||
tānāni svayamādatte yathāyogyaṃ śruterapi |
saṃyojya śivapūjāyāmatiharṣeṇa saṃjagau || 9 ||
śrīrāgaiḥ pauruṣairāgairbharatena vinirmitaiḥ |
mumude'titarāṃ gāyan śivamānaṃdayan param || 10 ||
tattadvādyānuguṇyena nāṭyaṃ bahutaraṃ svayaṃ |
gānaṃ śrutvā pramuditān bhaktān saṃbhāvayan samān || 11 ||
anekabhaktasaṃgheśca śivapūjāparo'bhavat |
sa kadācitsabhāmadhye śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ || 12 ||
teśyaḥ śuśrāva madhuravākyamatyantapāvanam |
maṃḍalādhipatiḥ śrīmānmallarsuriti viśrutaḥ || 13 ||
geyaśāstrakalābhijñaḥ purā'bhūdhārmikaḥ prabhuḥ |
sa kadācinmahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ tyaktvā śrīnagamabhyagāt || 14 ||
tatra bilvavane ramye tasthāvekāgramānasaḥ |
iti śrutvā bhaktamukhāt śrīgiriṃ svayamāyayau || 15 ||
mallarsuṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ sannutsāhakalito mahān |
tatra śṛṃgāṇi sarvaṇi sarvāḥ puṇyaguhāstathā || 16 ||
sphāṭikādrīn kāṃcanādrīn ratnādrīn vividhanapi |
pātālasthaguhāḥ sarvāḥ śilā abhraṃkaṣā api || 17 ||
tathā bhūtalasaṃchannanānāpuravarāṇyapi |
rasāyanarasāhāryāṃstathaiva maṇiparvān || 18 ||

p. 182) mṛgapakṣimahānāgasaṃpūrṇayatanāni ca |
agaṇyāni mahārhāṇi vanāni vividhāni ca || 19 ||
giricūḍāgranipatatpravāhakulamaṃñjulān |
evaṃ bahuvidhān deśān dṛṣṭvā vismitamānasaḥ || 20 ||
snānaliṃgārcanādīni tatra tatrācarannṛpaḥ |
rudrākṣaparvatān ramyāṃstathā rudrākṣabhūruhān || 21 ||
rudrākṣākaradeśāṃśca rudrākṣasaritastathā |
bhasmāskān bhasmatarūn parvatān bhasmasaṃkulān || 22 ||
liṃgadrumālliṃgaśailāṃstathā liṃgādarān bahūn |
liṃgatīrthāni sarvāṇi liṃgakīrṇataraṃgiṇīḥ || 23 ||
jaṃgamāṃstaruśailādīn vratatīścāpi jaṃgamāḥ |
sallāpāsaktavṛkṣāṃśca latāḥ sallāpinīstathā || 24 ||
parasparaṃ ca sallāpakautukānbhudharānapi |
tṛṇajyotīṃṣi sarvatra kāṣṭhajyotīṃṣi bhūriśaḥ || 25 ||
gānayuktānśakuṃtāṃśca nṛtyavatparvatānapi ||
nṛtyayuktamṛgān sarvān nartanāsaktavānarān || 26 ||
jalākāragirin sarvānambhomayatarūnapi ||
jalarūpamṛgān sarvānvihaṃgānsalilākṛtīn || 27 ||
bhūrahānbahuvarṇāṃśca svarṇavarṇalatāstathā ||
ratnāśmāni ca sarvatra svarṇabhūmiśca kutracit || 28 ||
śiloccayān khecarāṃśca latāvṛkṣāṃśca khecarān ||
vṛkṣādīn khagarūpāṃśca surarūpadharān kvacit || 29 ||

p. 183) kutracinnararūpāṃśca nānārūpadharān kvacit ||
chāyāvirahitān vṛkṣān śākhāpalavasaṃkulān || 30 ||
aparāvartyamānātmalatāvṛkṣagirīṃstathā ||
vṛkṣaparvatasaṃyogajāyamānāṃstarūnapi || 31 ||
vṛkṣāṇāṃ parivāraiśca samaṃtātparivāritān ||
vṛkṣādhirūḍhavṛkṣāṃśca parvātārūḍhaparvatān || 32 ||
janasyārohaṇenaiva lokasaṃcāriṇo girīn ||
svādhiṣṭhānena likasya sarvavastupradarśakān || 33 ||
ārohaṇena sarveṣāṃ ciṃtitākārakāriṇaḥ ||
tarurūpān śarīrārdhe hyardhe pāṣāṇavigrahān || 34 ||
ghaṭikāmātrasaṃbhūtaphalān nānāphalapradān ||
evaṃ bahuvidhān vṛkṣāṃstathā parvatasaṃcayān || 35 ||
kṣaṇe kṣaṇe prekṣamāṇo nānāvidhaphalāṃstarūn ||
ye mūladeśasaṃchinnā lagaṃti ca punaḥ punaḥ || 36 ||
tāṃśca nānāvidhatarūṃstādṛśān parvatottamān ||
utthitā raviṇā sākaṃ vivṛddhā raviṇā saha || 37 ||
tadastamayavelāyāṃ yebhūmiṃ punarāgatāḥ ||
tān bhūruhānatiśreṣṭhān janeṣṭaphaladāyakān || 38 ||
aśeṣalokasaṃcāragamanāgamanotsukān ||
putrāgāśokabakulanānāpuṣpopaśobhitān || 39 ||

p. 184) tathā nānāphalopetamaṇiratnapradān drumān ||
kṣīravṛkṣān kṣīragirīṃstaṭākān kṣīraūritān || 40 ||
dadhivṛkṣān dadhinadīrdadhiparvatadīrghikāḥ ||
ghṛtavṛkṣān ghṛtanadīrghṛtaparvatadīrghikāḥ || 41 ||
sudhāvṛkṣān sudhāgotrān sudhāsalitavāhinīḥ ||
rasavṛkṣān saragirīṃstaṭākān rasakalpitān || 42 ||
svarṇavṛkṣgirīn ramyāṃstaṭākānsvarṇadīrghikāḥ ||
rājatān vṛkṣaśailādīn sthāvarān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 43 ||
ratnaprākārasaṃyuktasuvarṇāyatanāni ca ||
nīlapītātidhavalanānārūpopaśobhinaḥ || 44 ||
nānāpuṣpaphalalopetānaticitrānmanoramān ||
parasaṃmārjanakarān śivabhaktāṃgaṇe'khile || 45 ||
payaḥsekaparānnityamambudān śaivamaṃdire ||
svayamāgatya sasyāni raṃgavallikarāṇi ca || 46 ||
liṃgasekaparāṇyatra tīrthāni vividhāni ca ||
liṃgapūjāparā nityaṃ puṣpavāṭiśca śobhanāḥ || 47 ||
caṃdanaṃścaṃdanālepakriyātinipuṇān bahūn ||
liṃgadhūpakriyāsaktān ramyān guggulabhūruhān || 48 ||
tṛṇajyotīṃṣi liṃgānāṃ dīpamālāpradāni ca ||
liṃgānāṃ phalanaivedyadāyino bhūruhānapi || 49 ||
nāgavallilatāramyaparṇadānavicakṣaṇāḥ ||

p. 185) pūgavṛkṣāṃśca kramukadānāsaktān bahūnapi || 50 ||
cūrṇadānasamarthāni tatra muktāphalāni ca ||
liṃgarūpān mahāvṛkṣānvṛkṣaliṃgārcakān drumān || 51 ||
mahoragāṃlliṃgarūpān sarpāṃścāpi tadarcakān ||
liṃgarūpān mahābhṛṃgān bhṛṃgāneva tadarcakān || 52 ||
giriliṃgārcanāsaktān girīnapi mahattarān ||
jalaliṃgārcanāsaktān nhadānapi (?) sahasraśaḥ || 53 ||
tīrthaliṃgāni tīrthāni tatpūjāniratāni ca ||
girigavharasaṃgheṣu giriliṃgānyanekaśaḥ || 54 ||
satataṃ parayā bhaktyā pūjayanto girinapi ||
munyāśrameṣu ca munīnmaniliṃgārcanotsukān || 55 ||
śabareśākhyaliṃgāni śabarāṃśca tadarcakān ||
atyantaghoratapasaḥ kṛśāṃgāṃstāpasānapi || 56 ||
valmīkākrāntadehāṃśca munimukhyāṃstapasyataḥ ||
vṛkṣākāradharān bhaktānśarīrotpannabhūruhaiḥ || 57 ||
pāṣāṇaiḥ saha saṃbhūtānpāṣāṇākṛtidhāriṇaḥ ||
muktakeśānmunīnanyānaṃjanādrisamaprabhān || 58 ||
śivabhāvanayā'tyantaṃ kāṣṭhavanniścalānmunīn ||
munīnpaṃcāgnimadhyasthānnirāhārakṛśānbahūn || 59 ||

p. 186) abbhakṣānvāyubhakṣāṃśca kaṃdamūlaphalāśinaḥ ||
śiloṃchavṛttisapannānśilātalanivāsinaḥ || 60 ||
vṛkṣarūpadharānanyānvṛkṣadattānnabhojinaḥ ||
giripradattabhikṣānnabhojanānsaṃyamīśvarān || 61 ||
jalakrīḍāvanakrīḍāratān gaṃdharvadampatīn ||
arcituṃ cannamalleśamāgatāndevadampatīn || 62 ||
jalakanyā jalanarān jalakanyāmanoharān ||
bilodbhavāṃśca puruṣānrūpayauvanaśālinaḥ || 63 ||
tathaiva karisaṃghātānpuruṣāmṛgayādavān ||
varāhāneva śārdūlānśarabhākhyānmṛgādhipān || 64 ||
gaṃḍabheruṃḍamukhyāṃśca mṛgānākhūragānapi ||
anyonyavairamutsṛjya krīḍamānānsamaṃtataḥ || 65 ||
sa dadarśa mahārājaḥ śrīśailakadalīvane ||
gurumanveṣyamāṇo'pi sa dadarśa muniḥ śivam || 66 ||
ātmānveṣaṇasaṃvyagramādirājatapasvinaḥ ||
mano didṛkṣayā tūrṇaṃ rūpāntaramupādade || 67 ||
mārgāvakuṃṭhakaṃ ghoraṃ rodovyāpi mahattaram ||
paripūrṇaṃ mahārūpaṃ mādirājo'valokya ca || 68 ||
cintayāmāsa manasā vismayāviṣṭamānasaḥ ||
ayaṃ girivaraḥ śrīmānyogīṃdro vā ciraṃtanaḥ || 69 ||
rudrākṣabhūruho vā'tha divyajyotirathāpi vā ||
madācāryasvarūpo vā saṃbhorvā rūpamuttamam || 70 ||

p. 187) atha vā jñānarūpo vā mārgamadhye vyavasthitaḥ ||
iti saṃcintya manasā nānākuharamārgataḥ || 71 ||
uttamāṃgekṣaṇāsakto yayau saṃvatsaratrayam ||
taduttamāṃgaṃ nādrākṣīnmādirājo mahātapāḥ || 72 ||
tataḥ saṃcintayāmāsa hitvā caraṇapaṃkahe ||
śirodeśābhigamanācchirodeśo na dṛśyate || 73 ||
ataḥ pādāmbujaṃ draṣṭuṃ yāsyāmīti vyacintayat ||
varṣāṣṭakaṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ tatpādābjadidṛkṣayā || 74 ||
atyantaghoramagamaccaraṇābjanirīkṣaṇāt ||
tato bhayena vibhrāntastuṣṭāva puruṣaṃ param || 75 ||
purā kena samaścāhaṃ tvatpādābjamupāgataḥ ||
ityatiṣṭhanmāsamekaṃ nirāhāro dṛḍhavrataḥ || 76 ||
tataḥ saṃprekṣya mallarsuḥ pratyakṣo'bhūdgurūttamaḥ ||
pūrvarūpaṃ samāsādya sarvalokaikasuṃdaram || 77 ||
bhaktaṃ dorśyāṃ samāliṃgya babhāṣe vacanaṃ śubham ||
tvaccittasya parīkṣārtha mayeyaṃ vaṃcanā kṛtā || 78 ||
 niveśadeśaṃ taṃ bhaktaṃ prāpayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ ||
liṃgārcanāṃ kārayitvā datvā mṛṣṭānnabhojanam || 79 ||
aśeṣatatvasaṃbodhasudhāplutamathākarot ||
tiṣṭhasva tvaṃ kriyābhrāntyā bhūloke'tyantasuṃdare || 80 ||

p. 188) ityavocanmahādevi māhirājaṃ mahāmuiṃ ||
evamukto mādirājaḥ prāha śrīmallikārjunam || 81 ||
daridro nidhimutsṛjya kācamanveṣayetkimu ||
dṛṣṭvā tvaccaraṇadvandvaṃ yāsyāmīśa punaḥ katham || 82 ||
maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā tataḥ śrīmallikārjunaḥ ||
nityasvarūpasaṃsiddhiṃ prāyaśastasya bodhitum || 83 ||
matiṃ cakre maheśāno devadevastrilocanaḥ ||
āgacchasva mahābhāga mādirājasthalāntaram || 84 ||
tatra cakre barburāgaṃ dvitriśākhāsamanvitam ||
niścitastvaṃ samādhistho vartasvādho mahīruhaḥ || 85 ||
ityājñāpya muniṃ devastūrṇamaṃtardadhe tataḥ ||
hasvorubāhujaṃghādipadayugmaiḥ** samāvṛtam || 86 ||
vipulodarakarṇāśyāṃ jivhayā dīrghayā yutam ||
laṃboṣṭhaṃ laṃbadaṃtaṃ ca mārjālacubukānvitam || 87 ||
piṣṭasaṃyutapiṃgākṣaṃ raktaśmaśrusamanvitam ||
niṃbapallavasaṃśobhiśiroruhasamaṃcitam || 88 ||
sūkṣmeṇa vakṣasā nīlāṃjanasamaprabham ||


p. 189) evamatyantavikṛtaṃ goparūpaṃ dadhāra saḥ || 89 ||
kuṭhāramekamādāya chāgarakṣaṇatatparaḥ ||
ajavatsān samādāya tūrṇamaśyāyayau punaḥ || 90 ||
āruhya barburataruṃ śākhāmekāmadho'cchinat ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sthito yogī roṣaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || 91 ||
babhāṣe'tyantakaṭhinaṃ vepamānādharaṃ vacaḥ ||
śākhā chāyāpradā'smākaṃ chidyate kimiti tvayā || 92 ||
na santyanye ca te vṛkṣāśchettuṃ gopāla bāliśa ||
evamuktastu gopālaḥ provāca prahasan vacaḥ || 93 ||
upaveṣṭuṃ tavānyatra vṛkṣāḥ saṃti sahasraśaḥ ||
tvayaivotthāya gaṃtavyaṃ māmevaṃ bhāṣase katham || 94 ||
aho te śamasaṃpattirahonirvāṇadhīstava ||
mannivāraṇakṛtyaṃ hi mahāpāpipradūṣitam || 95 ||
kopopahatacitto yaḥ sapāpīti nigadyate ||
kopāt parataraṃ nāsti pāpasaṃpādakaṃ nṛṇām || 96 ||
jñānasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ vā dhyānasya kāraṇam ||
etādṛkaśāṃtisaṃpannāḥ kiṃ santyanye munīśvarāḥ || 97 ||
nadīvegātsamāyāntaṃ bhallūkam prekṣya dhīvaraḥ ||
gṛhītuṃ meṣabuddhyā taṃ praviveśa jalāśayam || 98 ||
tatra bhallūkasaṃyukto vyatiṣṭhajjalamadhyagaḥ ||

p. 190) tīrastho'nyastataḥ prāha śīghramṛkṣaṃ tyajādhunā || 99 ||
tīrasthenaivamuktastu nīrapūrasthito'bravīt ||
mayā vyakto'pi bhallūko na māṃ tyajati sāṃpratam || 100 ||
meṣaṃ gṛhītukāmasya dhīvarasya ca kasyacit ||
atyantakrūrabhallūkājjale nipatanaṃ yathā || 101 ||
vṛkṣachāyā'tilobhena krodhāganu patito bhavān ||
agniṃ praveṣṭukāmāyā vastrasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ yathā || 102 ||
udyatasya vane nyastuṃ gṛhasaṃbharaṇaṃ yathā ||
kūpe patitakāmasya hyuḍupānveṣaṇaṃ yathā || 103 ||
muneḥa saṃgavimuktasya cāśramagrahaṇaṃ yathā ||
nivṛttaṃ cittacāṃcalyaṃ musalo dīyatāṃ mama || 104 ||
śiro'haṃ veṣṭayāmyadya samakṣaṃ hi mahātmanām ||
iti yo vakti tena tvaṃ sādṛśyaṃ prāptavānabhūḥ || 105 ||
pratiśrutekṣukhaṃḍasya yavamātravyavasthitiḥ ||
pratijñā hānidā loke yathā na jayakāriṇī || 106 ||
tathā saṃsāravairāgyaśālinaste mahātmanaḥ ||
śākhāsaṃrakṣaṇaṃ nāhaṃ rocayāmi tvayā kṛtam || 107 ||

p. 191) evamābhāṣyamāṇaḥ san pūrvarūpamupādade ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā muniśārdūlo lajjayā licanadvayaṃ || 108 ||
nimīlya namravadanaścintāvyākulamānasaḥ ||
uṣṇāśrukaṇasaṃpṛktanayanāmbhojaśobhitaḥ || 109 ||
mamedṛśasya kā bhaktiḥ kva muktirlokaviśrutā ||
dūradeśagate vā'pi śaivamāyā duratyayā || 110 ||
prārabdhanāśamutsṛjya kathaṃ śaivī dayā bhavet ||
apakvajñānasaṃpatteḥ kathaṃ śaivī bhaviṣyati || 111 ||
īśvarasya kṛpāṃ tyaktvā śivabhaktiḥ kathaṃ bhavet ||
na jāyate niḥspṛhatvaṃ duṣkarmākrāntacetasaḥ || 112 ||
evaṃ saṃcintyamānaṃ taṃ mādirājaṃ vilajjitaṃ ||
mallarsustamathāliṃgya babhāṣe vacanaṃ param || 113 ||
atīvakarmadūrastvaṃ mā śokaṃ kartumarhasi ||
idānīṃ martyalokaṃ tvaṃ prekṣituṃ duṣkaraṃ kṛtam || 114 ||
tavādya hetuṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ ||
śivājñayā mahābhāgaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 115 ||
śivabhaktiṃ vardhituṃ vā basaveśo bhuvaṃ gataḥ ||
saṃvardhituṃ śivācārān yāhi tvaṃ basavāntikam || 116 ||
ṣaṭśataṃ vā'pi varṣāṇāṃ tava paṃcāśaduttaram ||

p. 192) śrīnage'sminvyatīyāya nānāmunigaṇakule || 117 ||
paṃcāśatsaṃkhyavarṣeṣu yāteṣu hyāgamiṣyasi ||
īpsitāṃśca varān sarvān vṛṇuṣvāhaṃ dadāmi te || 118 ||
ityukto māhirājo'pi prāha taṃ mallikārjunam ||
anyāśrayāṃ parāṃ lakṣmīṃ yāce'haṃ na kadācana || 119 ||
māyākalpitamāyuśca dhanitvaṃ svargameva hi ||
pūrvabhargapadatvena mokṣaṃ cāpi na kāmaye || 120 ||
ato na kāmaye kiṃcittavaitadvihitaṃ khalu ||
namaste'stu mahādeva praṇatārtiprabhaṃjana || 121 ||
kariṣyāṃi tvaduktaṃ hi devadeva maheśvara ||
śivājñayā kṣaṇe tasmin mādirājaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ || 122 ||
basaveśāntike tasthāvekagrāmasthito yathā ||
itaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃgameśagarbhe dṛṣṭvā tamujjvalam || 123 ||
praṇanāma mahābhāgo basaveśo'tibhaktimān ||
tasminneva kṣaṇe svasya purobhāge dadarśa tam || 124 ||
punaśca daṇḍavadbhūmau praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ ||

p. 193) liṃgadhyānamahāsiṃdhau nimajjanmādirāḍayam || 125 ||
basaveśenānudinaṃ pūjyamānaḥ sthito'bhavat ||
mādirājaṃ saṃgameśa iti buddhvā gaṇāgraṇīm ||
basaveśaḥ sadā bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa kuṃbhaja || 126 ||
	vṛttam || śrīmādirājacaritaṃ śṛṇute hi martyo yo vakti tasya mahitaṃ 
vihitaṃ caritram ||
tasyātisaukhyamatulaṃ prabhavedatīva śaivaṃ padaṃ 
paramayogimunīṃdrabhāvyam || 127 ||
	
iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavepurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
p. 1) śrīvyāsoktabasavapurāṇe dvitīyabhāgaḥ prārabhyate

dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
mācidevakathāprāraṃbhaḥ

agastya uvāca || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga praṇatārtiprabhaṃjana ||
punarbhaktaughamāhātmyaṃ śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 ||
skaṃda uvāca || vakṣyāmi śṛṇu māhātmyaṃ bhaktānāmatipāvanam ||
bhuktimuktipradaṃ ramyaṃ kalaśodbhava bhaktitaḥ || 2 ||
pare pippaligābhikhye rucire lokapāvane ||
vīrabhadrāṃśasaṃjātaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānakovidaḥ || 3 ||
pūrṇavīravratācāranirataḥ śaivatattvavit||
jaṃgamātihitaḥ śreṣṭho liṃganiṣṭho jiteṃdriyaḥ || 4 ||
nyāyaniṣṭhuravākyaughasaṃbhāṣaṇavicakṣaṇaḥ ||
aśeṣasuguṇādhāro liṃgatattvaparāyaṇaḥ || 5 ||
svakīrtikāntyā nirdhautasamastājāṃḍamaṃḍalaḥ ||
bhavisaṃparkavimukho bhavisallāpavarjitaḥ || 6 ||
tatvānubhavasaṃghātasudhāmbhodhirudāradhīḥ ||
satyapratijñā ?taḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ paraḥ || 7 ||

p. 2)kāmakrodhādinirkuktaḥ satyasaṃkalpakaḥ ?vaḥ ||
rajakatvaparicchannapratyakṣaparameśvaraḥ || 8 ||
jarāmaraṇairbhakto hya??śvāpyayojijaḥ ||
bhaktapāmbujāsaktasvamānasamadhuvrataḥ ||
iti vikhyāto bhaktapādārcanotsukaḥ ||
basaveśasya sadbha???? jṛmbhite || 10 ||
liṃgotsāhasamākrānto jaṃgamālokata??
?????garaṃ prāpa? basaveśadidṛkṣayā || 11 ||
satkṛto basaveśe?? ??n supūjayan ||
prayojanāni bhaktānāṃ kurvannājñāpuraḥ saram ||
???layan bhaktavastrāṇi hastakaṃḍūnivṛttaye ||
malināni ca vastrā????? vodvahan param || 13 ||
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gṛhītvā vastrasaṃcayam ||
kasmiṃścidvijane ramye bhavisaṃcāravarjite || 14 ||
kṣālayāmāsa vastrāṇi svayamevātimodataḥ ||
tataḥ svayaṃ śastrapāṇirgṛhītvā vastrasaṃcayam || 15 ||
āyayau puramārgeṇa janānutsārayan pathi ||
daivāttāni ca vastrāṇi spṛśanti bhavino yadi || 16 ||

p. 3) tānahaṃ prahaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
evamudghoṣayāmāsa ghaṃṭāvādanapūrvakam || 17 ||
tatra tatra pradeśe tu ghoṣayan vastrasaṃcayam ||
mārge bhaktairyācamāno dadau vastrāṇi dhārmikaḥ || 18 ||
svāmināmapi vastrāṇi mahatāṃ pradadau punaḥ ||
śrutvaitatsakalaṃ kṛtyaṃ mumude basaveśvaraḥ || 19 ||
evaṃ mācasya māhātmyaṃ digaṃtān vyānaśe tataḥ ||
ekākino'pi māhātmyaṃ nānyatra paridṛśyate || 20 ||
iti saṃtuṣṭuvurbhaktāḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ ||
kadācitpathi yātaḥ san saṃspṛṣṭaḥ prākṛtena ca || 21 ||
rajako mācanāmā taṃ jaghāna niśitāsinā ||
tataḥ sarve ca saṃbhūya janāḥ puranivāsinaḥ || 22 ||
rājāntikamupāgamya cākrośaṃ cakurañjasā ||
bho bho bijjala bhūpāla dharmo nāsti pure tava || 23 ||
liṃgāṃgī rajakaḥ kaścijjaghānaikaṃ ca mānavam ||
atyaṃtabaladṛptoṣyaṃ puramārganirodhakṛt || 24 ||
paurānatibalopetān gaṇayatyeva netarān ||
pṛṣṭhasthitāni vastrāṇi spṛśedyastu pramādataḥ || 25 ||
taṃ haniṣyati rājeṃdra svāmunaḥ so'pyaśaṃkitaḥ ||

p. 4) ?āsan vaṇikpathāḥ śūnyā vyavahārāśca nāśitāḥ || 26 ||
itastatastu saṃcāraḥ stabdhaḥ sarvapuraukasām ||
rathāśvagajumukhyāni senāṃgāni mahīpate || 27 ||
na tiṣṭhaṃti purastasya kiṃ vicitramidaṃ mahat ||
ayāntamekaṃ pathikaṃ dṛṣṭvā'sau rajakaḥ pumān || 28 ||
hatvā cikṣepa viyati śavo'dyāpi na dṛśyate ||
etatsarvaṃ samākhyātuṃ tvadantikamupāgatāḥ || 29 ||
iti paurakathāṃ śrutvā bijjalo basaveśvaram ||
kopena mahatāviṣṭaḥ provāca paruṣaṃ vacaḥ || 30 ||
bijjala uvāca || viparītaṃ kimetaddhi basaveśvara matpure ||
rajakaḥ kaścidāgatya nāśayāmāsa matpuram || 31 ||
paurasaṃspṛṣṭa vastrāṇi kiṃ jīrṇāni bhavanti hi ||
bhakto'hamiti saṃcintya nijaghāna puraukasaḥ || 32 ||
ayaṃ hi dānavaḥ kiṃ nu krūrakarmā'tibhīṣaṇaḥ ||
manuṣyaveṣadhārī ca kiṃvā mṛtyuḥ samāgataḥ || 33 ||
basaveśvaramityuktvā rājā'sau krodhamūrcchitaḥ ||
bhṛtyānāmantrya sāṭopamidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 34 ||
atyantabalasaṃpūrṇāḥ prāsapaṭṭasadhāriṇaḥ ||
yūyaṃ hanata taṃ krūraṃ rajakaṃ rākṣasākṛtim || 35 ||
evaṃ bhṛtyāḥ samādiṣṭā bijjalena mahībhṛtā ||

p. 5) niryayurbalasaṃpannāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 36 ||
hantumājñāpayantaṃ taṃ bijjalaṃ nṛpasattamam ||
maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā provāca basaveśvaraḥ || 37 ||
basaveśvara uvāca || bho bho bijjala bhūpāla śṛṇu madvacanaṃ paraṃ ||
sāmānyarajakaḥ kaścidavadhītpuravāsinaḥ || 38 ||
evaṃ kuruṣva mā buddhimatibāliśavatparām ||
pinākapāṇirevāyaṃ sākṣāntripurabhaṃjanaḥ || 39 ||
samastakularūpo'yamamalaḥ satkulaśca saḥ ||
śivāparāvatāro'yaṃ sarvavyāpī mahāprabhuḥ || 40 ||
upavīnāni yaścakre samutpāṭya vidherjaṭāḥ ||
vedavedāntatattvajñaḥ sa evāyaṃ dvijottamaḥ || 41 ||
śivaliṃgaikya-sāmrājye tvabhiṣikto mahojjvalaḥ ||
yamādibhṛtyasahito balavān kṣatriyottamaḥ || 42 ||
anekakarmavilasadghaṭīyaṃtre bhavāmbudhau ||
līlayā bhramate yastu sa evāyaṃ vaṇigvaraḥ || 43 ||

p. 6) satkriyāraṃbhasasyāni parārthāni bahūni ca ||
śivabhaktilavitreṇa chittvā'yaṃ bhaktasattamaḥ || 44 ||
devatāntarabhaktaughatṛṇarāśiṃ vyapohya ca ||
kaṭākṣairvidalīkṛtyaliṃgaśālīnupādade || 45 ||
śūdro'yamiti vikhyāto lokeṣu nṛpasattama ||
ādiśaktimupādānamavidyākhyāṃ mahattarām || 46 ||
nādabiṃdukalāstisro hetūn kṛtvā nimittakān ||
brahmāṃḍākhyaghaṭānetān yaḥ sasarja bahūn pumān || 47 ||
ato bijjala bhūpāla kulālo'yaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||
trivikramasya kaṃkālaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣasūtrake || 48 ||
nṛsiṃhanakhaṃra badhvā tatra kolāmiṣaṃ param ||
nikṣipya tadgrahodyuktau matsyakūrmāvubhau parau || 49 ||
mahādhīvaratāṃ karṣan gato'yaṃ bhaktasatamaḥ ||
dhīvaro'yamiti khyāto munibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ || 50 ||
atyantacaṭulābhī lasaṃsāraparivartinaḥ ||

p. 7) balīvardhāñjīvasaṃjñān karmapāśaniyaṃtritān || 51 ||
kṛttvā'yaṃ krīḍate nityaṃ dāruyaṃtrādhivāsinaḥ ||
takṣo'yamiti vikhyāto loke'smin devadānavaiḥ || 52 ||
jīvākhyalohavargāṃśca saṃyojya jñānavanhinā ||
taikṣṇyasaṃpādanālloke lohakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 53 ||
anādimala saṃyuktaṃ gṛhītvā jīvakāṃcanam ||
prāsādalavaṇenaiva bhasmanā ca mahīyasā || 54 ||
saṃyojya śivadīkṣākhyacidagnau vinipātya ca ||
nirmalīkaraṇādeṣa svarṇakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 55 ||
hariṇīṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ svasutāṃ ca riraṃsayā ||
vidhāturmṛgarūpasya śirasaśchedanādayam || 56 ||
mahāvyādha iti khyāto munibhistattvadarśibhiḥ ||
vidhiviṣṇumukhāśeṣapaśūnāṃ paripālanāt || 57 ||
gopāla iti vikhyātaḥ sarvairvaidikasattamaiḥ ||
svāvidyāabhidhasūtraiśca karmaniryāsasaṃyutaiḥ || 58 ||
prakṛtyākhyān vikṛtyākhyān saṃgrahīdaṃḍajānayam ||
tenāyaṃ lubdhakaḥ proktaḥ sarvairbijjalabhūpate || 59 ||
cūrṇayitvā kulagirīn bhūdharānitarānapi ||
nīradhīnurvarāṃ cakre tenāyaṃ karṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 60 ||
jatyekārṇave jāte brahmaviṣṇupurogamān ||
surān prakṣāyāmāsa tenāyaṃ rajakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 61 ||

p. 8) evaṃbhūtasya devasya mācākhyasya mahātmanaḥ ||
bhautikānāmiva kulaṃ kimarthaṃ gaṇyate tvayā || 62 ||
aticārucaritro'yaṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam ||
nṛsiṃhagajaśārdūlacarmāmbaradharaḥ sa tu || 63 ||
bhaktānāṃ kṣālyate vastrasaṃcayo'tyantapāvanaḥ ||
na kṣālyate pareṣāṃ hi prākṛtānāṃ durātmanām || 64 ||
bhavisaṃsparśane teṣāṃ bhinattyapi śirāsyayam ||
mahātmyamatulaṃ śrotuṃ kuṭilānāṃ na rocate || 65 ||
vasanānāṃ ca saṃsparśe hantyasau pāpakarmiṇaḥ ||
taddivyadehasaṃsparśe bhinattīti kimuvyatām || 66 ||
abhimānaṃ tyaja tvaṃ hi hantyevāyaṃ mahābalaḥ ||
kiṃ karotyamumatyugraṃ durbalaṃ balamidṛśam || 67 ||
ityuktavantaṃ basavaṃ rājā'tikrodhamūrcchitaḥ ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā kāryākāryavimūḍhadhīḥ || 68 ||
bijjala uvāca || basaveśa mahābhāga kimebhirvacanaistava ||
evaṃ nivārya basavaṃ bhṛtyān dṛḍhamuvāca saḥ || 69 ||
yūyaṃ tanmārgamāvṛtya tiṣṭhadhvaṃ tatra bhṛtyakāḥ ||
āgacchantaṃ nirīkṣyainaṃ brūtamā'gaccha bho iti || 70 ||

p. 9) evamuktaḥ sa rajakaḥ sthitaścetkalahotsukaḥ ||
ebhirgaṃdhagajairdivyairmārayadhvaṃ narādhamam || 71 ||
evamuktāstu te bhṛtyā niryayurbaladarpitāḥ ||
basaveśomāhābhāgastūṣṇīṃ tasthau sabhāṃtare || 72 ||
tato gaṃdhagajān sarvān praṣayāmāsuraṃjasā ||
so'pyāgatya mahāvīraḥ kiṃcitprahasanojjvalaḥ || 73 ||
vastrabhāraṃ viyadbhāge nikṣipyātibalonnataḥ ||
gajānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi bhaṭānāmayutaṃ tathā || 74 ||
nāśayāmāsa sahasā tṛṇānīva hutāśanaḥ ||
ghaṃṭānādaṃ tataśckre sarvabhūtabhayāvaham || 75 ||
hatvā nṛsiṃhamatyugraṃ śarabheśa ivābabhau ||
hatvā gajāsuraṃ ghoraṃ sākṣādrudra ivābabhau || 76 ||
tataḥ krodhena mahatā jvalanmāco mahāmatiḥ ||
sarvathā'dya haniṣyāmi taṃ nṛpaṃ bijjalābhidhaṃ || 77 ||
māmuddiśya balaṃ ghoraṃ yenedaṃ preritaṃ mahat ||
evaṃ niścitya manasā niścakrāma mahāmatiḥ || 78 ||
etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi hataśiṣṭabaloditam ||
bhayavibhrāntanayanaḥ svinnadeho'tikaṃpitaḥ || 79 ||
sabhamadhye samāsīnaṃ basaveśaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 
tatastaṃ basaveśo'pi provāca vacanaṃ param || 80 ||
anādṛtyaiva madvākyaṃ pauruṣeṇātigarvitaḥ ||

p. 10) akartavyamidaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtavānasi bhūpate || 81 ||
balaṃ cāyutasaṃkhyākaṃ gajānāṃ ca sahasrakaṃ ||
vājināṃ trisahasraṃ ca nāśamāpa kṣaṇena hi || 82 ||
anālocitakarmāṇi vipado yānti vismṛteḥ ||
atastavāpi saṃprāptaṃ saṃkaṭaṃ sarva nāśanam || 83 ||
abhimāno vigalitaḥ śivadrohaḥ samāgataḥ ||
tenāsya niṣkṛtirbhūmau doṣasyāsti hi bhūpate || 84 ||
vṛttam || iti basavamukhendorutthitaṃ vākyarūpāmṛtamatirasayitvā bijjalākhyo 
mahīśaḥ |
sarasijalajaramyaṃ grīṣmakālātapārto jalamiva bahuhṛdyaṃ jīvitāśāṃ prapede 
|| 85 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe paramarahasye 
svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgatsyasaṃvāde mācidevakathāprasaṃgo nāma 
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 

p. 11) trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
	agastya uvāca || mācavikramabhītasya bijjalākhyamahīpateḥ ||
kimuvāca ma**bhāgo basaveśaḥ satāṃ varaḥ || 1 ||
skanda uvāca || dṛṣṭvā bijjala***jaṃ klāntapadmamivasthitam ||
uvāca prahasan vākyaṃ basaveśaḥ kṛpārdradhīḥ || 2 ||
bijjaleśa śṛṇuṣveha kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm ||
babhūva drāviḍe deśe rājā cola? iti śrutaḥ || 3 ||
sa rājyaṃ pālayāmāsa svargamiṃdra ivojjvalaṃ ||
tasyāsīdviṣaye kaścidiruvatto'tibhaktimān || 4 ||
sarvasaṃgavimuktaśca kīrtimāṃśca pratāpavān ||
atisāhasasaṃpannaḥ śivadrohaikaśikṣakaḥ || 5 ||
pratyakṣavīrabhadraśca mahāpāpavināśakaḥ ||
bhasmarudrākṣadhārī ca bhaktapādārcanotsukaḥ || 6 ||
bhaktadroharatāśeṣajanasaṃharaṇavrataḥ ||
nānāśaivapurāṇarthaparijñānaviśāradaḥ || 7 ||
tasya rajño babhūvaikaḥ śuṃḍālo baladarpitaḥ ||
sa śṛṃkhalāśca saṃbhidya cotpāṭyālānamuttamam || 8 ||
bhayaṃkaraśca sarveṣāṃ cacāra puravīthiṣu ||
śivabhaktaśca tatraikaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā? || 9 || 

p. 12) brāhme muhūrte cotthāya yayau puṣpavanaṃ param ||
svayaṃpatitapuṣpāṇi tathā chidradalāni ca || 10 ||
kīṭopahatapuṣpāṇi tathā paryuṣitāni ca ||
saṃtyajya tāni puṣpāṇi mlānapuṣpāṇi yāni ca || 11 ||
suramyāṇi mahārhāṇi sadyovikasitāni ca ||
samāyayau ca saṃgṛhya bilvapatraṃ manoharam || 12 ||
mārgamadhye mahāvegānmattebhastvāgato'bhavat ||
āgatya śivabhaktaṃ taṃ jagrāha karirāḍayam || 13 ||
svahastena ca dantābhyāṃ saṃtāḍya vidadāra hi ||
bhaktaḥ prāṇaviyogārtaḥ provācoccaiḥ śiveti ca || 14 ||
ākrośadhvanimākarṇya bhakto'yamiruvattakaḥ ||
śivabhaktārava iti jñātvā taddeśamāyayau || 15 ||
vicinvannārtarāvasya hetuḥ kimiti bhaktitaḥ ||
dadarśa ca mahīpālamattebhaṃ madadarpitam || 16 ||
bhaktasya patanaṃ ghoraṃ raktāplutatanostadā ||
kuṭhāreṇācchinatturṇaṃ gajāsuramiveśvaraḥ || 17 ||
kālāgnirudravadbhaktaḥ siṃhanādaṃ cakāra saḥ ||
daṃbholobhinnagirivannipapāta mahītale || 18 ||
jñātvā taccoḍabhūpāla iruvattasya pādayoḥ ||
praṇamya daṃḍavadbhūmau kṛtāñjalipuṭo'bhavat || 19 ||

p. 13) hā hā mattagajaḥ śreṣṭhastvavadhīdbhaktasattamam ||
kaluṣaṃ kiṃ paśostasya madadṛptāntarātmanaḥ || 20 ||
tatpālakasya me pāpaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||
śuddhiṃ cāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi prāṇāṃstyaktvā'tidurlabhān || 21 ||
iti niścitya bhūpālaḥ khaḍgamādāya satvaram ||
kareṇa svaśiraśchettuṃ buddhiṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 22 ||
etasminnaṃtare devaḥ śivaścṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
iruvattasya sadbhaktestuṣṭaścoḍamahīpateḥ || 23 ||
pratyakṣatāmagāttūrṇamāruhya vṛṣabheśvaram ||
śivaḥ prāṇān dadau devo bhaktasya ca gajasya ca || 24 ||
iruvattaṃ ca rājānaṃ ninye kailāśamuttamam ||
svayaṃ mamāra mattebhastaṃ bhaktamiti kopataḥ || 25 ||
gajaṃ jaghāna bhakto'yamiruvattaṃḍināmakaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā taccoḍabhūpalo vaiklabyaṃ prāpya cetasi || 26 ||
aparādhaḥ svabhṛtyānāṃ rājño bhavati niścayāt ||
ataḥ karikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ niścikāya mameti ca || 27 ||
atastyajāmyahaṃ prāṇāniti niścitavānnṛpaḥ ||
atastavedaṃ kaluṣaṃ mācadrohakṛtaṃ param || 28 ||
kathaṃ naśyati rājeṃdra vadasvādya mama prabho ||
itihāsāntaraṃ vakṣye sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 29 ||

p. 14) || bāūribrahmayyakathā ||

	bāūribrahmanāmaikaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ ||
liṃgāgasthalatattvajño dhairyavānamitadyutiḥ || 30 ||
avāryavīryasaṃpannaḥ satyabhāṣṇatatparaḥ ||
śaraṇeṣvagrayāyī ca lobhamohavivarjitaḥ || 31 ||
atyantamuttamaḥ śrīmān guruliṃgārcanotsukaḥ ||
puṣpārāmān bahūn ramyāṃścakāra paramārthavit || 32 ||
saṃgṛhya teṣu puṣpāṇi sugaṃdhīnyujjvalāni ca ||
svayaṃ kṛtvā puṣpamālā bhaktebhyaḥ pradadau sadā || 33 ||
ekadā tatra jaināste vādayāmasurūrjitāḥ ||
teṣāmupaniṣadvākyairvyāsavākyopabṛṃhitaiḥ || 34 ||
ādhikyaṃ parameśasya sthāpayāmāsa saṃsadi ||
pratyakṣādipramāṇāni darśayāmāsa bhaktimān || 35 ||
kṛsarānnaṃ mahādivyaṃ śivenābhayakṛtpurā ||
cakāra yāvanālaughaliṃgamūrtiṃ mahojjvalām || 36 ||
evaṃbhūto brahmanāmā bāūrigrāmasaṃsthitaḥ ||
āgatyako mahīpālaḥ svaturaṃgabalāvṛtaḥ || 37 ||
vijetuṃ ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ prayayau sa dhanurdharaḥ ||
bāūrigrāmanikaṭe brahmapuṣpavanāṃtare || 38 ||

p. 15) senāniveśamatulaṃ cakāra nṛpapuṃgavaḥ ||
senāgajeṃdrastasyāsīnmadadhārāsamākulaḥ || 39 ||
agaṇyya ca yaṃtāraṃ sāṃkuśaṃ baladarpitam ||
prāsapaṭṭasaśūlādi dhāriṇaḥ sainikānapi || 40 ||
ullalāsa mahāvegādbṛṃhitenātibhīṣaṇaḥ ||
senāṃgāni samastāni nāśayāmāsa nāgarāṭ || 41 ||
āyantaṃ mattaśuṃḍālaṃ brahmanāmā baloddhataḥ ||
tāḍayāmāsa hastena vajreṇeva mahāgirim || 42 ||
palāyamānaṃ sahasā hatavān bhadradaṃtinam ||
evamuktastu bhūpālaḥ sbabhṛtyairativivhalaiḥ || 43 ||
svacitte cintayāmāsa bhaktadrohaṃ vicintayan ||
utthāya sahasā gatvā papāta brahmapādayoḥ || 44 ||
gajena yatkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tadapi kṣamyatā. tvayā || 
iti namramukho bhūtvā tasthau bhaktāgraho nṛpaḥ || 45 ||
bāvūribrahmanāmāpi dayāplutamanāstadā ||
ajīvayatkarivaraṃ kaṭākṣāmṛtavāriṇā || 46 ||
janāśca vismayaṃ cakrurāgatāḥ puravāsinaḥ ||
tato jagāma śaraṇaṃ brahmāṇaṃ nṛpapuṃgavaḥ || 47 ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ vismayāvaham ||
uddhatān śikṣayantyete namrān saṃjīvayaṃti ca || 48 ||
kimatra bahunoktena jīvanecchā'sti cetprabho ||
asmābhirgamyatāṃ mācasaṃnidhiṃ bijjalādhipa || 49 ||

p. 16) tadākariṣyati dayāṃ mācayākhyo mahīpate ||
sakṣādapararudro'yaṃ satyametanmayoditam || 50 ||
basavenaivamukto'pi bijjalaḥ prabhusattamaḥ ||
lajjānamitavaktraḥ saṃstathetyaṃgīcakāra saḥ || 51 ||
tato gatvā tu taṃ deśaṃ yatrāste rajakottamaḥ ||
namaskṛtvā ca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ tatpādanyastalocanaḥ || 52 ||
paśyatsu sarvamartyeṣu prasādārthaṃ pratasthivān ||
tatastu basaveśo'pi mācidevasya saṃnidhim || 53 ||
samāyayau hasanmaṃdaṃ harṣasaṃphullalocanaḥ ||
basavastaṃ namaskṛtvā tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 54 ||
evadvijñāpayāmāsa mācākhyaṃ basaveśvaraḥ ||
mayā nivāryamāṇo'pi paureḥ saṃbodhito janaiḥ || 55 ||
tvāṃ vijetuṃ kṛtodyogastvayā bhaṃgamavāpa saḥ ||
atyaṃtadurbale bāle pakṣahīne ca pakṣiṇi || 56 ||
mahojjvalaṃ pāśupataṃ prayoktavyaṃ kimu prabho ||
atastvaṃ kopamutsṛjya dayāṃ kuru mahīpatau || 57 ||
tato dayārdracittaḥ san mācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhūpāletyuvāca nṛpasattamam || 58 ||
hateṣu balasaṃgheṣu sajalaṃ bhasma cikṣipe ||

p. 17) tenedaṃ jīvitaṃ prāpya cottasthau balamaṃjasā || 59 ||
pūrvedyuśca hataṃ martyaṃ jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt ||
etaddṛṣṭvā janāḥ sarve vismitāśca babhūvire || 60 ||
viyatsthalasthitaṃ vastrabhāramādāya satvaram ||
yathāpūrvaṃ yayau paścānmācabhakto mahābalaḥ || 61 ||
pādau praṇamya mācasya basaveśo nṛpeṇa ca ||
pauraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvairyayāvāsthānamaṃṭapam || 62 ||
yāteṣu divaseṣvevaṃ bhaktaḥ kaścidudāradhīḥ ||
mācāntikaṃ samāsādhya basaveśavinirmitam || 63 ||
svamāhātmyāṃkitaṃ gītaṃ jagau sarvamanoharam ||
tacchrutvā mācabhaktaśca cukopa svāntarātmani || 64 ||
bhaktāḥ sarve daridrāḥ kiṃ svayaṃ saṃpattimān bahu ||
auddhatyaṃ basaveśasya jñātamāsīnmayā'dhunā || 65 ||
iti saṃcintya māco'yaṃ bhaktānāhūya gāyakān ||
bhavadbhistu na geyaṃ tadgītaṃ basavanirmitam || 66 ||
etadākarṇane doṣo mamātyantaṃ hi jāyate ||
evamuktvā yayau tūrṇaṃ svakāryāya mahāmatiḥ || 67 ||
etacchrutvā bhaktamukhādbasavo *bhayavivhalaḥ ||
namaskurvan mahābhāgaṃ dhyāyan sarvaiḥ stavaiḥ stuvan || 68 ||
yayau pade pade natvā mācabhaktāṃtikaṃ tataḥ ||
patitvā pādayostasya babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 69 ||

p. 18) ahaṃkārasamā*kāntamakramālāpatatparam ||
bhakteṣu durjanākāraṃ sakrodhamaparādhinam || 70 ||
ajñānākrāntahṛdayaṃ sakāmaṃ śaucavarjitam ||
avivekinamatyajñaṃ bhaktileśavivarjitam || 71 ||
nirbhāgyaṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa kṛpayā bhaktasattama ||
saṃkhyātītāni gītāni mayā vai kathitāni hi || 72 ||
tacchrutvā tvamatikruddha iti me pratibhāsate ||
atastvaṃ māmatiprītyā bhaktamevānumanyase || 73 ||
gṛhītvā caraṇau divyau tiṣṭhāmyatra mahāmate ||
evaṃ saṃprārthito māco basavena mahātmanā || 74 ||
aśrotevābhavacchrutvā basaveśaprabhāṣitam ||
saṃprārthitaḥ punastena babhāṣe basaveśvaram || 75 ||
re re basavadurbuddhe garvagrasto na saṃśayaḥ ||
lakṣmīrvinayasaṃpannān garvāṃdhān kurute sadā || 76 ||
kāryākaryavicārajñaṃ nehate nipuṇaṃ janam ||
śivabhaktā mahātmāno daridrāḥ kiṃ mahītale || 77 ||
samarthā vyākulīkartuṃ viśvametaccarācaram ||
evamābhās.ya taṃ māco manasīdaṃ vyacitayat || 78 ||
nāśayitvā'valepādriṃ basavasvāntasaṃsthitam ||
pratyakṣādipramāṇaighairbhaktadāsaṃ karomi tam || 79 ||
iti niścitya manasā taṭākajalamakṣipat ||
vajrādīni ca ratnāni jātānyudakabiṃdavaḥ || 80 ||

p. 19) jalabindusamākrāntā bhūmiḥ kāṃcanatāmagāt ||
prekṣayitvā svasāmarthyaṃ basaveśāya bhaktarāṭ || 81 ||
punaḥ provāca sakrodhaṃ vepamānādharastataḥ ||
śivabhaktā mahābhāgā aṣṭaiśvarya-samanvitāḥ || 82 ||
teṣāṃ tvayā dattagajo mahiṣārbhakasannibhaḥ ||
tvayā dattaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca loṣṭaprāyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||
bhavaddatān ratnāni pāṣāṇasadṛśāni hi ||
tvaddattaravastrebhyo vyāghracarmātiricyate || 84 ||
atastvaṃ garvamutsṛjya nayamevāvalaṃbaya ||
etaddṛṣṭvā paurajanā vismitāśca babhūvire || 85 ||
bijjalo'pi samāgatya svabalairvismito'bhavat ||
mācabhaktopari tataḥ pramathairvinipātitā ||
puṣpavṛṣṭiśca sahasā daṃdubhidhvānapūrvakam || 86 ||
phalāni basaveśasya manasā cintitāni hi ||
śivaḥ samāgata iva mācabhakto rarājaḥ saḥ || 87 ||
**tu basaveśo'pi mācabhaktaṃ nanāma saḥ ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairyaya***śaraṇaṃ param || 88 ||
aho māca mahābhakta tvanmāhātmyaṃ nirīkṣi***akiṃcanaḥ kiyanmātraḥ 
kuruṣva karuṇāṃ mayi || 89 ||
tvameva śaṃkaraḥ sākṣāt kiṃkaro'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
sarvajñastvaṃ mahābhāgaḥ kiṃcijjño'haṃ mahāmate || 90 ||

p. 20) atyantanirmalastvaṃ hi maladigdho'hamavyayaḥ ||
ajño'haṃ tvaṃ tu vijñānī tvaṃ sudhāmayavigrahaḥ || 91 ||
viṣasvarūpagāto'haṃ dātā tva. kathyate budhaiḥ ||
ahamatyantadīno'haṃ paśu paśupatirbhavān || 92 ||
trailokyaśekharastvaṃ hi so'haṃ nirbhāgyaśekharaḥ ||
anekadurguṇādhāre mayi kiṃ saṃti sadguṇāḥ || 93 ||
ato māṃ rakṣa garvāṃdhaṃ śikṣaya tvaṃ yathāvidhi ||
aparādhasahasrāṇi kṣamasva mama sādram || 94 ||
mācastatastu basavaṃ gāḍhamāliṃgya satvaram ||
svakaṭākṣekṣaṇaiḥ sadhyastoṣayāmāsa bhaktimān || 95 ||
parīkṣyaiva mahāratnaṃ loke gṛhṇāti mānavaḥ ||
ato manaḥ parikṣārthaṃ mayā karmedṛśaṃ kṛtam || 96 ||
ityuktvā basavaṃ māco toṣayāmāsa dhīradhīḥ ||
samalaṃ puṭapākena tapta*svarṇamivādhikam || 97 ||
krakacena vinirbhinnaṃ sugaṃdhamiva caṃdanam ||
mācavākyaughasaṃghṛṣṭaṃ basaveśamano'dhikam ||
aṇubhūtamalaistyaktaṃ virarāja tataḥ param || 98 ||

p. 21) saṃsārayaṃtrapatanahetavo'narthakāriṇaḥ ||
guṇāśca prakṛterjātāścittaśuddhivināśakāḥ || 99 ||
satvaṃ rajastamaśceti vedāantaiḥ pratipāditāḥ ||
teṣu satvaṃ praśaṃsanti munayastatvadarśinaḥ || 100 ||
tatrāpyanarthahetū dau guṇau tāmasarājasau ||
atastau hi parityajya sadbhaktairmokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 101 ||
gṛhītvā sātvikīṃ bhaktiṃ sthātavyaṃ pāramārthikaiḥ ||
atastvamapi saṃtyajya guṇau rājasatāmasau || 102 ||
sātvikīṃ bhaktimāsthāya bhṛtyabhāvaṃ samāsthitaḥ ||
utsṛjya garvaṃ sakalaṃ vartasva basaveśvara || 103 ||
vṛttam || mācaṃ śrīrajakatvasaṃvṛtamumānāthāṃghribhaktaṃ paraṃ ||
nītvā śāṃtimudāravākyanikarairatyadbhutārthojjvalaiḥ ||
sārāsāravicāratatparamatirdaghyau kṣaṇaṃ cetasā ||
svācāryāṃghrisarojasaṃgatamano-bhṛṃgo mahābhaktarāṭ || 104 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde mācidevamāhātmyapraśaṃsā nāma 
trayoviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 22) caturviśo'dhyāyaḥ 
śaṃkaradāsakathā

agastya uvāca || tataḥ kimakaronmācaḥ śivabhaktaḥ sthirāśayaḥ ||
svapuraḥ saṃsthitaṃ śāṃtamābhāṣya basaveśvaram || 1 ||
skaṃda uvāca || evamābhāṣya basavaṃ mācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
kurvāṇastanmanaḥ sthairyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 ||
basaveśa mahābuddhe śṛṇuṣvemāṃ kathāṃ parām ||
surabhye śaṃkarasthāne nānāmunigaṇāvṛte || 3 ||
āsīcchaṃkaradāsākhyaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
bālohi śaraṇaḥ śrīmān śivabhaktārcane rataḥ || 4 ||
kālakarmākhyeṃdrajālabhasmīkaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ ||
svapādārcakaśiṣyaughajanmādīnāṃ nivārakaḥ || 5 ||
vaśīkṛtasvāntaraṃgaścinmayānaṃdīvagrahaḥ ||
atiraudramahodrekavīrabhadrasamaprabhaḥ || 6 ||
pratyakṣarudramūrtiśca śatrusaṃhārakarmaṇi ||
daṇḍitājāṇḍabhāṇḍaughaśivapādāblabhaktimān || 7 ||

p. 23) svadordaṇḍābhinayitatāṇḍavāḍambaro mahān ||
vilasatkīrtisaṃpannaḥ saṃsāraghno'tinirmalaḥ || 8 ||
atarkitaprabhāvaśca nānāśatruniṣudanaḥ ||
śeṣāhigīyamānasvalīlāvyātpadigaṃtaraḥ || 9 ||
pracchannaveṣadhārī ca saṃvīto jīrṇakaṃthayā ||
kaṃthāṃ nirmāya cāturyāt samastānāṃ puraukasām || 10 ||
paṃcabhiḥ kuḍupairmeyān vrīhīn saṃgṛhya yatnataḥ ||
arcanaṃ śivabhaktaughakoṭīnāmanvahaṃ dadau || 11 ||
evaṃ śaṃkaradāsākhye prabhau tiṣṭhati tatpure ||
kuviṃdakulasaṃbhūto dāsaḥ kaścitsamāyayau || 12 ||
draṣṭuṃ śaṃkaradāsākhyabhaktamutkaṃṭhayā mahān ||
līlāgoṣṭhyā samāyukta. kṣaṇaṃ tasthau ca tanmaṭhe || 13 ||
dayāplutastatastūrṇaṃ yayau svabhavanāntaram ||
hā kaṣṭaṃ śivabhaktasya saṃkaṭaṃ samupasthitam || 14 ||
tadgehamakṣikāṇāṃ ca na bhavīkaraṇaṃ sthitam ||
bhaktaśaṃkaradāsasya kaṃthā phalati kiṃ nvaho || 15 ||
iti saṃcintya manasā svasāraṃ duggalābhīdhām ||
samāhūya tatastūrṇaṃ sasnehādbhaktasaṃtatau || 16 ||
vrīhīn śūrvamitān ramyān preṣayāmāsa satvaram ||
dṛṣṭvā śaṃkaradāso'pi duggalāmbāmuvācatām || 17 ||

p. 24) dāsenātyantadayayā preṣitā vrīhayastvime ||
kasya vastraṃ tu nirmāya prayatnena samārjitāḥ || 18 ||
preṣayāmāsa tān sarvān kiṃ dhanagrahalolupaḥ ||
nahyasti dhanamasmākaṃ vrīhivikrayasṃmitam || 19 ||
etatsaṃbhāṣaṇavyagro vrīhīñjagrāha muṣṭinā ||
tena saṃpreṣitā ye hi jātā muṣṭisaṃmitāḥ || 20 ||
ye dāsabhavane'tiṣṭhan nidhayaśca sahasraśaḥ ||
te śūnyatāṃ yayustūrṇaṃ prabhāvāttasya tatkṣaṇāt || 21 ||
evaṃ śaṃkaradāsena nāśite ca dhane'khile ||
dāsaḥ śokaṃ samāpede cintābhārasamākulaḥ || 22 ||
nirīkṣya ca tato dāsaṃ duggulāmbā'vadat svayam ||
bhrātaḥ saṃpannatastvaṃ hi vrīhīn preṣitavānasi || 23 ||
sākṣācchaṃkaradāso'yamaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ ||
tapovyayātibhītaḥ san dīnavat pratibhāsate || 24 ||
śuṃḍālasya pramattasya dantasaṃsparśanotsukaḥ ||
mānavo jīvate kiṃ nu mahābalasamanvitaḥ || 25 ||
mahoragamukhanyastakaro maṃtravivarjitaḥ ||
kathaṃ saṃjīvate martyo mṛtyunā ca vivarjitaḥ || 26 ||
parīkṣituṃ hi śaraṇāna kaḥ samartho mahītale ||
ataḥ śaṃkaradāso'yamaparīkṣyastvayā'dhunā || 27 ||

p. 25) varān dattān śivenāpi nāgrahīdbhaktasattamaḥ ||
svavyāpārārjitaṃ dravyaṃ kiyanmātraṃ mahāmate || 28 ||
bhaktāḥ saṃtarpitāstena kiyantastān parīkṣitum ||
tadvyāpāracca yallabdhaṃ dhanaṃ tanna vinaśyati || 29 ||
ito'pi śivabhaktānāṃ dāridryaṃ kva nu vartate ||
kalpadrume śivābhikhye bhaktatrātari sarvadā || 30 ||
kadācittasya bhaktasya kṛpāluḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
varānyathepsitaṃ tubhyaṃ dāsyāmītyavadatsvayam || 31 ||
hitvā śaṃkaradāso'pi varānsarvān viraktadhīḥ ||
sa dṛṣṭiṃ prārthayāmāsa sūcīraṃdhrapradarśane ||
atyaṃdhakārasaṃpannarātrāvapi mahāmatiḥ || 32 ||
evaṃ śaṃkaradāsena prārthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
dadāvatyantasaṃtuṣṭastārtiyīkaṃ vilocanam || 33 ||
śivaprasādalabdhena locanenāviśaṃkitaḥ ||
śivadrohaparānmūrkhāñchivaniṃdāparāyaṇān || 34 ||
dadāha paramakrūrān dānavāniva śaṃkaraḥ ||
tadaiva sarvānamarān kaṃpayāmāsa tejasā || 35 ||
tato devā bhayodvignāḥ sarve saṃbhūya sādaram ||
bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 36 ||
sarvāṇi gṛhakarmāṇi mārjanādīni cakrire ||

p. 26) tataḥ kṣudrasurāḥ sarve kṣudrakarmāṇi cakrire || 37 ||
jagadvīro mallanāmā cauddhatyabaladarpitaḥ ||
bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ babhāṣe janasaṃsadi || 38 ||
aho śaṃkaradāsādya prabhāvaḥ konu te'dhunā ||
atikṣudraiḥ suragaṇaistvatkāryakaraṇena hi || 39 ||
nārāyaṇena mahatā braṃhmaṇā viśvakarmaṇā ||
devendreṇāpi paṭunā tvatkāryāṇi kṛtāni kim || 40 ||
tṛtīyanetramāsādya śaṃbhośca paramātmanaḥ ||
kṣudraprayojanakṛtiḥ kiṃ māhātmya karī bhavet || 41 ||
tṛtīyanetrametena śivāllabdhaṃ bhavedyadi ||
viṣṇordṛṣṭipathe sthitvā na caledyadi dhairyataḥ ||
tadaitatsakalaṃ satyaṃ bhavedadya na saṃśayaḥ || 42 ||
evamuktvā tu mallo'yaṃ kalyāṇākhya pure śubhe ||
goviṃdapratimāmekāṃ kṛtvā lohaiśca paṃcabhiḥ || 43 ||
pāṃcarātraprakāreṇa pratiṣṭhāpyātibhaktitaḥ ||
sāyaṃ prātaśca tātpūjāparataṃtro'bhavatsvayam || 44 ||
tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi bhaktayātrāparo mahān ||
yadṛcchayā ca tadramyaṃ prāpa goviṃdamaṃdiram || 45 ||
goviṃdapratimāmagre sa dadarśa mahāyaśāḥ ||
śatadhā sā viśīrṇā'tha śithilā nayanārcibhiḥ || 46 ||
atitaptaṃtu tallohaṃpradudrāva diśo daśa ||

p. 27) āsanpālāyanāḥ sarve tatratyāḥ paravādinaḥ || 47 ||
te'pi śṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ tuṣṭuvurbhayavihvalāḥ ||
kimatra bahunoktena śivabhaktā mahattarāḥ || 48 ||
anivāryāḥ śivasyāpi sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇaḥ ||
bhaktirbhayaṃ ca bhakteṣu bhaktasaṃsargato bhavet || 49 ||
bhaktasaṃsargarāhityādbhayaṃ naiva prajāyate ** |
sarvadā jñānayuktasya kāryākāryavicāriṇaḥ || 50 ||
adya te buddhināśo'bhūdbhrātaḥ kiṃ nu karomyaham ||
evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā bahuduḥkhasamākulau || 51 ||
tāvubhau jagmatustūrṇaṃ saṃnidhiṃ ca mahātmanaḥ ||
abhigamya mahātmānaṃ bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsakam || 52 ||
praṇematuśca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ stuvanatau viṣṭhataḥ puraḥ ||
bho bhoḥ śaṃkaradāsārya rakṣa rakṣa kṛpānidhe || 53 ||
āvayorhi gatistvaṃ hi dīnayoḥ sāparādhayoḥ ||
tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi nirīkṣya karuṇārdradhīḥ || 54 ||
aho dāsa mahābhāga saṃpannastvaṃ śivājñayā ||
dāridryasiṃdhumagno'haṃ kiṃ kartavyaṃ vada prabho || 55 ||
matsamīpāgame kāryaṃ kiṃvā te vartate'dhunā ||
mama tvayā kimānītaṃ dhanaṃ vā jivanakṣamam || 56 ||
daridrāṇāṃ gatistvaṃ hi bhaktānāmamitaujasām ||
vastravikrayasaṃprāptaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ tavāsti hi || 57 ||

p. 28) mama dātuṃ tvadānītaṃ dīnasya mṛpaṇsya ca ||
asticeddāsa vāṃchā te madīyaṃ dhanamīkṣitum || 58 ||
khanitramānaya kṣipraṃdarśayiṣyāmi te'dhunā ||
kimatra bahunoktena paśyātraiva nidhīn mama || 59 ||
evamuktvā khanitreṇa khātayitvā ca tāṃ mahīm ||
nikṣepān darśayāmāsa ratnasvarṇasamākulān || 60 ||
duggalāṃbā ca dāsaśca vismitau ** karmaṇā ||
tataḥ śaṃkaradāsāṃghripadmayorvinipetatuḥ || 61 ||
prāha śaṃkaradāsastu krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ ||
śivāntikamupāgamya dhanaṃ prārthaya satvaram || 62 ||
sa dāsyati dhanaṃ tuṣṭaḥ svacittānaṃdadāyakam ||
tasyaitadbhaktanikaṭe dhanaṃ kiṃ nāsti me vada || 63 ||
tenetthamucyamānau tu pādau na tyajaturnatau ||
evaṃ tatpādayugule patitāvūcatustataḥ || 64 ||
na tyakṣyāvaḥ svacaraṇau kakalādapi komalau ||
atyaṃtakṛpaṇau dīnau lobhenākrāṃtamānasau || 65 ||
garvāṃdhatamasākrāntasvāntau durṇayabhūṣitau ||
āvāṃ pālaya kāruṇyādaparādhān kṣamasva nau || 66 ||
tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi dayārasasamāplutaḥ ||
bhaktaughai stūyamānaḥ san samutthāpya ca tāvubhau || 67 ||

p. 29) dayāsamudramadhye tau majjayāmāsa sa prabhuḥ ||
pūrvādhikāśca nidhayo nava tasya virejire || 68 ||
taṃtuvāyakulodbhūtadāsasya bhavaneṣvaho ||
garvāṃdhasya tu sadbhaktirvṛddhiṃ neṣyati tattvataḥ || 69 ||
garvamutsṛjya basava mahatīṃ śāṃtimāvaha||
ataḥ parāṃ pravakṣyāmi ānāma?m ( nimbām) ekāṃ manoharām || 70 ||

                             || niṃbāmbā-kathā ||

	niṃbāmbānāma vanitā śivabhaktiparāyaṇā ||
satkriyācaraṇāsaktā liṃgavrataparāyaṇā || 71 ||
kauṭilyaveṣarahitā jaṃgamārcanatatparā ||
saṃsārasaṃgarahitā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 72 ||
satsaṃgahṛdyacaritā satkulācāratatparā ||
sadā sā śivabhaktānāṃ jalānayanatatparā || 73 ||
dhanena bhaktadattena kurvaṃtī jaṃgamārcanam ||
tasyāḥ sutavaraḥ śrīmān bhaktagorakṣaṇotsukaḥ || 74 ||
tadārjitadhanenāpi tarpayantī taṇān sadā ||
uvāsa sādhucaritā dhyāyantī parameśvaram || 75 ||
athāsminneva samaye ramye kāṃcīpure śubhe ||

p. 30) cirutoṃḍa iti khyāto hyāsīdbhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 76 ||
sa mahātmā cakāraikaṃ niyamaṃ niyatāśayaḥ ||
paṃcānāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ karomīṣṭānnabhojanam || 77 ||
saṃkalpitaṃ vrataṃ cainaṃ parīkṣitumumādhavaḥ ||
āyayau bhaktarūpeṇa caṃdrardhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 78 ||
so'yaṃ vaṇigvaraḥ śrīmāñjaṃgamānveṣaṇotsukaḥ ||
dadarśainaṃ mahātmānaṃ kṛtrimākāradhāriṇam || 79 ||
sa *** nyastahasto nanāma bhuvi daṇḍavat ||
mahāpuruṣaśārdūla svāminnāgaccha madgṛham || 80 ||
bhikṣāṃ kuru mahābhāga bhakṣyabhojyasamanvitām ||
ityuktaḥ pārvatīnātho vaṇijaṃ prāha sasmitaḥ || 81 ||
ito'tiriktamasmākaṃ kimasti sudhiyāṃ vara ||
vastvaikamiṣṭamasmākaṃ narāṇāṃ palalaṃ mahat || 82 ||
āgacchāmo vayaṃ tūrṇaṃ tatsāmarthyaṃ tavāsti cet ||
evamuktastu tenāyaṃ cirutoṃḍo'pyuvāca tam || 83 ||
putro manoharaścāste sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ ||
tava dāsyāmi taṃ hatvā palalaṃ tṛptikāraṇam || 84 ||
evamuktvā namaskṛtvā muniṃ kṛtrimarūpiṇam ||
āyayau svagṛhaṃ tūrṇaṃ putraratnajidhāṃsayā || 85 ||
etadvṛttāntamakhilaṃ svabhāryāyai nyavedayat ||
sā saṃgalāmbā saṃtuṣṭā putra* * * * * * *  * * ||

***p. 35) * * * * * * * * * * * * * nādāya parameśvaraḥ ||
cirutoṃḍaṃ ca tatpatnīṃ siriyāluṃ tanūbhavam || 126 ||
tatsvasāraṃ puṇyavatīṃ suramyāṃ caṃdanāmbikām ||
kotisūryapratīkāśavimānoparisaṃsthitān || 127 ||
kṛtvā kailāsabhuvanaṃ yayau bhāgīrathīdharaḥ ||
kailāsaṃ samanuprāpya cirutoṃḍo vaṇigvaraḥ || 128 ||
sarveṣāṃ pramathānāṃ ca munīnāmūrdhvaretasām ||
mukhāsīnaḥ samīpe tu pārvatīparameśayoḥ || 129 ||
nihatya cāhaṃ svaputramudāraṃ suṃdarākṛtim ||
saṃbhoktuṃ dattavānasmi bhaktya'haṃ mohavarjitaḥ || 130 ||
matsamo nāsti koleṣu śivabhaktaśca kaścana ||
iti garvasamākrāntamahaṃkāraikatatparam || 131 ||
cirutoṃḍaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
etadgarvasya śamanaṃ cintayāmāsa cetasā || 132 ||
cirutoṃḍakarāṃbhojaṃ gṛhītvā ca svapāṇinā ||
bhūlokaṃ samanuprāpya niṃbāṃbāgṛhamāyayaū || 133 ||
sā vilokya samutthāya śivabhaktau samāgatau ||
arghyādyaiḥ pūjayāmāsa madhu*****rkaṃ tato dadau || 134 ||
tayorabhyavahārārthaṃ bhakṣyabhojyāni cākarot ||
śayānau tau ca paryaṃke nidrāparavaśāviva || 135 ||
niṃbāṃbā sā yathāpūrvaṃ jalānayanatatparā ||
yayau tattanujaḥ so'yaṃ yo gorakṣaṇatatparaḥ || 136 ||
vanadeśātsamāgatya jananīmājuhāva saḥ ||

p. 36) gṛhānavasthitāṃ dhātrīṃ niścayamāsa vai tadā || 137 ||
tata uddhṛtya bhāṃḍasthaṃ jahārāpūpayugmakam ||
tadaṃtare ca niṃbāṃbā samāgatya gṛhaṃ tataḥ || 138 ||
śivārthakṛtamannādi śunālīḍhamabhūditi ||
śivadraohakaraṃ putraṃ msalena jaghāna sā || 139 ||
apūpapūritāsyaḥ sannipapāta mahītale ||
mṛtaṃ tanūbhavaṃ dṛṣṭvā śokamohavivarjitā || 140 ||
sthāne rahasi nikṣipya tṛṇamācchādya satvaram ||
tataḥ pākaprayatne sā saṃtasthau varavarṇinī || 141 ||
jñātvā śivo'pi tatsarvaṃ cirutoṃḍamathāvravīt ||
cirutoṃḍa vaṇikdhreṣṭha paśya paśyedamadbhutam || 142 ||
putreṇa sahasā''gatya bhuktaṃ cāpūpayugmakam ||
jñātveyaṃ putravṛttāntaṃ pākavaiyarthyaśaṃkayā || 143 ||
hatvā'vaṭe tu nikṣipya pākayatnaparābhavat ||
tatsarvaṃ ca nirīkṣyāsau cirutoṃḍo'tivismitaḥ || 144 ||
tataḥ sā ca samāgatya jalamādaya * * *ṇanā ||
tau bhaktyā snāpayāmāsa muditenāṃtarātmanā || 145 ||
tato bhakṣyādikaṃ tāśyāṃ dadau bhaktipuraḥ saram ||
ajānanniva putrasya maraṇaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 146 ||

p. 37) tāmāhūya śivaḥ prāha niṃbāṃbāṃ karuṇārdradhīḥ ||
pūrvaṃ tavāgataḥ putraḥ kṣutpipāsāsamanvitaḥ || 147 ||
vicinvansadane sve tu mātaraṃ tvāṃ rudanmanāḥ ||
āsītso'pi mayā dṛṣṭo bālo'sau kva gato'dhunā || 148 ||
mamaitadannapānādi hitvā taṃ nahi rocate ||
tvamatikrūrahṛdayā pāpiṣṭhā tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 149 ||
bāleṣu satsu loke'smin bhuṃjaṃte ke viṣāyitam ||
atastvaṃ sahasā gatvā cāhvānaṃ kuru putrakam || 150 ||
etachrutvā ca niṃbāṃbā punaḥ prāha maheśvaram ||
kimetayā māyayā te sarvaṃ buddhaṃ mayā'bhavat || 151 ||
cirutoṃḍākhyabhakto'haṃ na bhavāmi kadācana ||
tūṣṇīṃ bhukṣva mahābhāga maddattaṃ bhojanādikam || 152 ||
tvanmāyāmohitā nāhaṃ nātra kāryāvicāraṇā ||
pūrvaṃ nihatya svaṃ putraṃ punarāhvānakāraṇam || 153 ||
naivedyaṃ te devavaṇiga dadau tasyeṣṭado bhavān ||
tvaddattamapi kailāsaṃ satyaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 154 ||
tatkṛtenaiva pāpena nidhanaṃ gatavānasau ||
tasmātso'yaṃ mahādrohī na yogyaṃ smartumatra hi || 155 ||
cirutoṃḍaṃ śivaṃ tatra cukopāsau tayoḥ puraḥ ||
cirutoṃḍo'pi tachrutvā nimagnaḥ śokavāridhau || 156 ||
tataḥ śivo'pi saṃtuṣṭaḥ prādurāsīptadaṃtike ||
prādurbhūtaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṃbāmbā''ha savismitā || 157 ||
ekamūrtestrayobhāgā guruliṃgaṃ ca jaṃgamam ||
jaṃgamānugrahādeva deśikaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 158 ||
śilābhāvaṃ vināśyāsau liṃgaṃ cakre ca cinmayam ||
ato liṃgādguruḥ śreṣṭho gurorapi ca jaṃgamaḥ || 159 ||
ato gurojaṃrgamasya liṃgasyāpyarcanaṃ mahat ||
saṃtyajyādya mama svāmin kailāsākhyaṃ śiloccayam || 160 ||
dehasya prāṇasaṃbaṃdhātpūjyatvaṃ hi yathā bhavet ||
bhaktasyāyāti māhātmyaṃ tathā jaṃgamapūjanāt || 161 ||
locanatritayenaiva tvaṃ śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
tṛtīyalocanaṃ hitvā bhakta ityabhidhīyate || 162 ||
tvatsākṣātkāramohena bhaktārcāṃ saṃtyajāmi cet ||
śivabhaktā mahātmāno na hasaṃti kimīśvara || 163 ||
guṃḍākhyakuṃbhakārasya vayo dātuṃ manoharam ||
kenāvṛtaśarīro'si mahatā gajacarmaṇā || 164 ||
kayā gauryā samāyukto gato bhogasya maṃdiram ||
kāmaiṃdavīṃ kalāṃ dhṛtvā gatavā**si śaṃkara || 165 ||
naṃdinaṃ kaṃ samāruhya mānakaṃjāramaṃdiram ||

p. 39) keneśa bhālanetreṇa yāgaśālāṃ manoharām || 166 ||
ṛtviggaṇasamopetāṃ sāmavedidvijasya ca ||
prāptavānasi vegena pramathaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 167 ||
kaiścaturbhirbhujairdivyaiścirutoṃḍasya maṃdiraṃ ||
gatavānasi deveśa vadasva mama śaṃkara || 168 ||
māyāviḍaṃbanāmenāṃ hitvā bhuṃkṣvādya madgṛhe ||
nocedahaṃ na jīveyaṃ śayāmi caraṇāṃtike || 169 ||
evaṃ niṃbāṃbayā prokto bhuṃjānastadgṛhāṃtare ||
cirutoṃḍamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca prahasan śanaiḥ || 170 ||
caṃḍīśaḥ kāṭakoṭaśca pitarau jaghnatuḥ purā ||
mayi pratyakṣatāṃ  yāte pitarau kāṃkṣitau punaḥ || 171 ||
tathaiva drāviḍe deśe bhaktaḥ kaścidabhūtpurā ||
narasiṃga iti khyātaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 172 ||
tasyāgramahiṣī sādhvī yayau ramyaṃ śivālayaṃ ||
mārgamadhye samāyāntaṃ jvalantaṃ śaivatejasā || 173 ||
ghṛtapuṣpapuṭaṃ vipraṃ pūjituṃ parameśvaram ||
dṛṣṭvā tatrāgrahīdekaṃ prasūnaṃ sumanoharam || 174 ||
tathā'bhijighre sā rājñī rājasāṃkrāṃta mānasā ||
so'pi bālastu sahasā tannāsāvacchinatsvayam || 175 ||

p. 40) tatkāle nṛpatiḥ śrīmānāyayau ca yadṛcchayā ||
tamāyāntaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vayasyāḥ procuragrahāt || 176 ||
etayā ca mahādevyā nāparādhaḥ kṛto'dhunā ||
kintu bālakahastābjasaṃsthitaṃ puṣpamuttamam || 177 ||
gṛhītvā pariji*he hi līlayā vāmalocanā ||
śivārcasasutastvasyā nāsāṃ ciccheda satvaram || 178 ||
etacchrutvaiva bhūpālastamāhūyedamabravīt ||
kīdṛśīyaṃ tava brahman bhaktirme vada suvrata || 179 ||
puṣpagrahamidaṃ hastaṃ dhitvā pūrvaṃ tataḥ param ||
nāsikāchedanaṃ vegāt kartvyamiti bhāsate || 180 ||
evamāniṃdya taṃ bālaṃ bhāryāmāhūya tatatkṣaṇam ||
śivapūjārthamānītaṃ puṣpaṃ kiṃ svīkṛtaṃ tvyā || 181 ||
puṣpagrahodyataḥ ko nu karastu karayordvayoḥ ||
evaṃ rājñā ca sā pṛṣṭā karaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || 182 ||
asimādāya niśitāṃ rājā'sau krodhamānasaḥ ||
karaṃ ciccheda vegena patnīsnehavivarjitaḥ || 183 ||
pratyakṣatāmahaṃ yāto nānāmunigaṇāvṛtaḥ ||
tato'haṃ tasya bhāryāyāḥ karaṃ nāsāṃ ca khaṃḍitām || 184 ||

p. 41) datvā bhūpālabhāryāyā muktiṃ pradāṃ dayānvitaḥ ||
so'pi muktipadaṃ prāpa punarāvṛttivarjitam || 185 ||
			
    vīracoḍakathā
	
kaścidbhakta itaḥ pūrvaṃ sadbhaktivinayānvitaḥ ||
vīracoḍa iti khyāto bhūpatiḥ kṣitimaṃḍale || 186 ||
tasyāgramahiṣī dhānyaṃ śūnyaṃ mama cakāra hi ||
garbhasthaśiśunā sākaṃ madarthaṃ tāṃ nihatya ca || 187 ||
bhojyaṃ cakre tataścāhaṃ prasanno'bhavamaṃjasā ||
punarāvṛttirahitāṃ muktiṃ prādāṃ mahīpateḥ || 188 ||
niṃbāṃbā'pi mahābhāga mayaivaṃ bodhitā satī ||
nirāgasaṃ sutaṃ hatvā nājuhāva sutaṃ punaḥ || 189 ||
mayā dattavarān sarvāṃścakrame naiva cetasā ||
māhātmyamasyāḥ kathituṃ kaḥ samartho bhavedbhuvi || 190 ||
tvaṃ tu putraṃ nihatyāśu punarāhūtavānasi ||
etādṛśeṣu bhakteṣu satsu bhūmaṃḍale'khile || 191 ||
garvaṃ tvaṃ kimiti prāpto madīyāsthānamaṃṭape ||
nāsti matsadṛśo bhakta iti saṃcintya cetasā || 192 ||
ityuktvā cirutoṃḍākhyaṃ śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ ||
hataḥ niṃbābikā-putraṃ jīvayitvā tataḥ param || 193 ||
kailāśaṃ prāpayāmāsa koṭisūryasamaprabham ||

p. 42) uvāsa sā ca bhūloke jaṃgamārādhanotsukā || 194 ||
vṛttam || utsṛjya garvaṃ basaveśvara tvaṃ bhakteṣu loke parameṣu satsu ||
śāṃtiṃ parāmāvaha bhaktavarya śāntyaiva karmāṇi phalaṃti loke || 195 ||
	itiśrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 43) paṃcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
halāyudhakathā

	agastya uvāca || kimuvāca tato mācaḥ sarvavācāmadhīśvaraḥ ||
rajakatvaparicchanno brūhi me'dya ṣaḍānana || 1 ||
skanda uvāca || bhūyaścandrajaṭājūṭaścirutoṃḍaṃ natānanam ||
hṛhītvā svakarābjena hālāyudhapuraṃ yayau || 2 ||
tato halāyuthaḥ śrīmānāgatau bhaktaśaṃkarau ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 3 ||
atiśrāṃtāvivedānīṃ dūrādhvagamanena hi ||
ato bhavaṃtāvatyantaṃ sthātavyamanukaṃpayā || 4 ||
etaghchrutvā mahādevastamuvāca halāyudham ||
vismayaṃ mama vṛttāntamācakṣe tava suvrata || 5 ||
aṃmāmbā kācana satī stanyaṃ datvā pupoṣa mām ||
bhogasya pāṇimādāya gatimabhyasta vānaham || 6 ||
***ṇi nambinaḥ kurvan dūto'haṃ vākyakovidaḥ ||
ekapātre tu cannena bhuñjānā**nnādikaṃ param || 7 ||
tato dāsasya dayayā vastravaṃdhanakovidaḥ ||
mānakaṃjārabhaktena chitvā putrīśikhāṃ parām || 8 ||
baddho mama jaṭābhāro mastake piṃgale mahān ||

p. 44) kalatrahīnaṃ māṃ vīkṣya ballālaḥ prabhusattamḥ || 9 ||
atyantarūpasaṃpannāṃ dadau kāntāṃ manoramām ||
bhakto'tha monneyadharaḥ svarṇa datvā mahattaram || 10 ||
viṭasaṃcāraniratamakarodati bhaktitaḥ ||
taddhanaṃ tu samādāya dakṣavāṭyāmahaṃ gataḥ || 11 ||
tatraikayā tu kāmukyā rūpatāruṇyamukhyayā ||
ramamāṇaḥ sukhāviṣṭastatastatraiva vatsarān || 12 ||
cirutoṃḍagṛhaṃ gatvā śivabhaktāścaraṃti hi ||
anurakto'hameteṣu krīḍituṃ carataḥ sadā || 13 ||
viśuddhacetano'tyantaṃ sadbhaktā gatirāvayoḥ ||
saṃpūjayaṃti bhaktāśca nau liṃgamiva bhaktitaḥ || 14 ||
śrīnīlakaṃṭhamūrtiśca balagoṃḍapatistathā ||
karikālo hyaryamaśca hiṃgulīmāra eva ca || 15 ||
eṇādhināthanāmā ca sedirājo mahāmatiḥ ||
vāgīśo'pi mahābhāgaścāramaḥ śvapacastathā || 16 ||
somāsimāranāmā ca pillastattvavidāṃ varaḥ ||
evamādyā mahātmānaḥ sadā saṃpūjayanti nau || 17 ||
kimatra bahunoktena śṛṇu vākyaṃ halāyudha ||
ye bhaktā bhuvi tiṣṭhaṃti śivabhaktārcanotsukāḥ || 18 ||
teṣāṃ gṛheṣu sarveṣu carāmyatra na saṃśayaḥ ||
majjñnanarahito bhaktastriṣu lokeṣu nāsti hi || 19 ||
bhaktaughaiḥ puṣṭadehasya niryayurdivasā mama ||

p. 45) majjanmasthitibhūmiśca śiloccayapurī śubhā || 20 ||
mama mātāpirṭjñānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ mayoditam ||
matsukhaṃ mama kaṣṭaṃ vā kiṃ vā vakṣye halāyudha || 21 ||
ito'pi vismayakarīṃ kathāṃ vakṣye manoramām ||
kāṃcīpure purā kaściccirutoṃḍo'tidhārmikaḥ || 22 ||
māheśvarārcanāsakto hyabhīṣṭārthapradaḥ sadā ||
śivo manaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ preṣayāmāsa pārṣadān || 23 ||
teṣāmapi ca sarveṣāmiṣṭārthaṃ pradadau mudā ||
trisaptakṛtvadivasān sthirāṃ vṛṣṭimakalpayat || 24 ||
tadā niyamasaṃpannaḥ paṃcabhaktānatarpayat ||
tataḥ kasmiṃśca divase nābhūdeko'pi jaṃgamaḥ || 25 ||
sa mārgayāmāsa kāṃcīṃ bhaktārthaṃ ca dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
śivo maheśvaro bhūtvā samāgatya ca kutracit || 26 ||
sthito'tijarayākrānto bhṛśaṃ śāṃta iveśvaraḥ ||
cirutoṃḍo'pi taṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣaphullalocanaḥ || 27 ||
āmaṃtrayāmāsa bhoktuṃ bhaktaṃ svabhavanāntare ||
yayāce palalaṃ nāraṃ śivaḥ kṛtrimaveṣadhṛt || 28 ||
tatheti saṃpratiśrutya prāpya svīyaṃ gṛhāntaram ||
sutaṃ nihatya tanmāṃsaṃ dadau bhaktāya dhīmate || 29 ||
śivaḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ sarvaiḥ kāṃcīnivāsibhiḥ ||

p. 46) kailāsa pradadau tasmai patnīputrayutāya ca || 30 ||
etādṛśo mahātmāno bhaktāḥ kiṃ saṃti bhūtale ||
aśakyaṃ putrahananaṃ sarveṣāṃ gṛhamedhinām || 31 ||
bhaktavākyamiti śrutvā punarūce halāyudhaḥ ||
aho narāmiṣaṃ bhoktuṃ sa śivaḥ kiṃnu rākṣasaḥ || 32 ||
cirutoṃḍo dayāhīnaḥ kathaṃ putraṃ jaghāna saḥ ||
vacanaṃ cānyathā kartuṃ gurutvādbhavato'dhunā || 33 ||
tathāpi bhavatāṃ vākyaṃ mithyeti pratibhāti me ||
evamābhāṣyamāṇaṃ taṃ punaḥ provāca śaṃkaraḥ || 34 ||
dātāraśca svabhāgyānāṃ sutānāṃ dānatatparāḥ ||
svadehadānaniratāḥ saṃti loke sahasraśaḥ || 35 ||
śivo manaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ duṣkaraṃ vastu yācate ||
bhaktastasya prasādārthaṃ dadatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 36 ||
ataḥ sa cirutoṃḍo'pi dadau putraśiraḥ palam ||
nāsti cedatra viśvāso maduktārthe halāyudha || 37 ||
lokān parīkṣaya kṣipraṃ gatvā grāmapurādikam ||
sarve gāyanti śataśo bālā gopāśca koṭiśaḥ || 38 || 
evamābhāṣyamāṇaḥ san kupito'bhūddhalāyudhaḥ ||
bhaktavātsalya mṛtsṛjya yayāce palalaṃ katham || 39 ||
bhaktaḥ sa cirutoṃḍo'pi bhaktihīno'bhavat katham ||

p. 47) kīdṛśo mahādevo bhakto vā kīdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 40 ||
mātā vā rākṣasī ghorā kathaṃ putraṃ jaghāna sā ||
vārdhakāt parameśasya buddhibhraṃśo'thavā'bhavat || 41 ||
hantuṃ samudyate bhakte kathaṃ nāviramacchivaḥ ||
kathaṃ svatanumutsṛjya cirutoṃḍo jaghāna tam || 42 ||
jaṃgamaḥ svasutastasya nābhavatkiṃ vadādya me ||
ato'yaṃ cirutoṃḍo'pi jaṃgamaprāṇaghātukaḥ || 43 ||
śivenādya parityājyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ kiṃ narāmiṣam ||
atastaṃ cirutoṃḍākhyaṃ putradrohaparāyaṇaṃ||
naramāṃsāśinaṃ śaṃbhuṃ śivaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 44 ||
ye paṭhaṃtīdamāakhyānaṃ cirutoṃḍakathāśrayam ||
teṣāmatyantamūrkhāṇāṃ bahiṣkāraṃ karomyaham || 45 ||
ityuktvā karatālāni bherīghoṣapuraḥ saram ||
kārayāmāsa vagena svabhṛtyairbaladarpitaiḥ || 46 ||
cirutoṃḍaḥ śaṃkaro'pi śrutvā tadvacanaṃ param ||
mahābhayena saṃkrāntau tiṣṭhatustau tadaṃtike || 47 ||
śivabhaktau mahātmānau madgehaṃ samupasthitau ||
saṃpūjanīyau paramāviti saṃcintya cetasā || 48 ||
mayā śrutāni vakyāni jugupsā-karaṇāni ca ||
itaḥ paraṃ kartvyaṃ niṃdākaramidaṃ vacaḥ || 49 ||
asti cedyuvayoḥ prītiścirutoḍapraśaṃsane ||

p. 48) gacchatāṃ śīghramutthāya cirutoṃḍāṃtikaṃ yuvām || 50 ||
evaṃ halāyudhavacaḥ śrutvā tau lajjayānvitau ||
naśaktāvuttaraṃ dātuṃ śivabhaktāvubhāvapi || 51 ||
tataḥ sasmāra deveśo gaurīṃ haimavatīṃ parām ||
saṃgalāmbāṃ puraskṛtya gaurī girivarātmajā || 52 ||
tataḥ śivāntikaṃ tūrṇamāyayau parameśvarī ||
saṃgalāmbāhaimavatyorjaṃgamaṃ rūpamīkṣya ca || 53 ||
halāyudho namaścakre madhuparkapuraḥ saram ||
tato halāyudhaṃ gaurī provāca mahitaṃvacaḥ || 54 ||
sarasvatī ca lakṣmīśca vidhikeśavayorubhe ||
mukhe ca vakṣodeśe ca tiṣṭhato hi halāyudha || 55 ||
puruṣāṃtaragāminyau bhavaneṣvakhileṣu ca ||
hitvā svapuruṣaṃ gaurī na yāti puruṣāṃtaram || 56 ||
tathā pativratā cāhaṃ śivabhakta halāyudha ||
sadbhaktānāmīpsitārthaṃ dadāsi tvaṃ mahītale || 57 ||
iti śrutvā ca bahuśo yācituṃ tvāmahaṃ gatā ||
ato madīpsitaṃ datvā gṛhāṇāśīrvacaḥ param || 58 ||
ityuktvā vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ sā tuṣṭāva halāyudham ||
śaivaśriyā'tisaṃpanno liṃgāṃgasthalatatvavit ||

p. 49) aniścilagātraśca kīrtimāṃstvaṃ halāyudha || 59 ||
evaṃ stutigirā tuṣṭastāmuvāca halāyudhaḥ ||
yadyatkāmayase sādhvi tattaddāsyāmi teṣdhunā || 60 ||
tacchrutvā muditā sādhvī halāyudhamuvāca tam ||
ahaṃ śivasya mahiṣī cirutoṃḍavadhūriyam || 61 ||
cirutoṃḍaśivau pūrvaṃ yau tvayā tu bahiṣkṛtau ||
bahiṣkṛte prāṇanāthe tadvadhūśca bahiṣkṛtā || 62 ||
prītistavāvayoḥ syāccennāthau muṃca bahiṣkṛteḥ ||
śrutvaitatpārvatīvākyaṃ saṃtuṣṭo'bhūddhalāyudhaḥ || 63 ||
tathetyuktvā tataḥ śrīmānabhayaṃ ca tayordadau ||
nāsti nāsti bahiṣkāra ityuvāca halāyudhaḥ || 64 ||
tato vṛṣadhvajaḥ śaṃbhuḥ pārvatīprāṇavallabhaḥ ||
gaṃgottuṃgataraṃgārdhacaṃdrarekhāvirājitaḥ || 65 ||
halāyudhapurobhāge prādurāsītsahomayā ||
tato halāyudhaṃ bhaktaṃ pariṣvajya svabāhubhiḥ || 66 ||
tatsāhasasya tadbhakteḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
tatpālitairnavapurairnānāsaṃpatsamṛddhibhiḥ || 67 ||
divyaṃ vimānamāruhya halāyudhapuraḥ saram ||
ṛṣibhirjanasaṃghaiśca stūyamāno maheśvaraḥ || 68 ||
yayau kāilāsabhuvanamanekapramathojjvalam ||

p. 50) cirutoṃḍamanogarvanirvāpaṇamanīṣayā || 69 ||
halāyudhaṃ mahābhaktaṃ muktaṃ cakre maheśvaraḥ ||
ato basavabhaktānāṃ garvānmokṣo na vidyate || 70 ||
vṛttam || mācāryavāgamṛtapūritakarṇaraṃdhro 
bhaktaprabhāvaparicintanaśuddhabhāvaḥ ||
śāṃtyujjvaladvinayasaṃvṛtacittavṛttirdadhyau tadīyacaraṇadvayameva so'yam || 
71 ||
iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagranthe 
skandāgastyasaṃvāde paṃcaviṃśatitamo'dhyāya h || 


p. 51) ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
mirumiṃḍadevakathā

agastya uvāca || atyantagarvasaṃpannaṃ basaveśamanaḥ param ||
bhaktamāhātmyakathanānmācaḥ saṃśodhya yatnataḥ || 1 ||
tataḥ kimakarodbrūhi pārvatīnaṃdana prabho ||
tacchrutvā munaye skanda bhaktakathāṃ parām || 2 ||
skanda uvāca || mācidevo mahābhakto bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam ||
basaveśāya mahate vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 3 ||
mācideva uvāca || bhaktāgragaṇyaḥ prathito mirumiṃḍa iti śrutaḥ ||
bhaktārcanasamudyogī śivaliṃgārcanotsukaḥ || 4 ||
śāpānugrahaśaktaśca jagadvikhyātakīrtimān ||
nitāntaśīlasaṃpanno duṣṭanigrahaṇakṣamaḥ || 5 ||
aṣṭāṃgayogatattvajñaḥ śiṣṭasaṃrakṣaṇodyataḥ ||
cegoṃḍapurasaṃvāsī nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimān || 6 ||
śivarātrivrataṃ kṛtvā dvādaśābdamataṃdritaḥ ||
tatastrayodaśe varṣe tiruvālapuraṃ yayau || 7 ||
valmīkadevasadane śivarātrau tu jāgaram ||

p. 52) kartuṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa bhaktasaṃghaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ || 8 ||
unnate gopure ramye śṛṇvanbhaktakathāḥ sthitaḥ ||
tasminnavasare ramye naṃbī bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 9 ||
paranācyā ca sahitaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritaḥ ||
jegīyamānaḥ pauraiśca stūyamānaḥ kavīśvaraiḥ || 10 ||
saṃstūyamāno munibhirvāmadevapurogamaiḥ ||
iṣṭārthān pradadatteṣāṃ kavigāyakavaṃdinām || 11 ||
alaṃkurvan mahīkāṃtāṃ svapādanakhakāṃtibhiḥ ||
svadantakāntimuktābhirbhūṣayannaṣṭadiggajān || 12 ||
svaśarīraprabhājālaiḥ sthagayannarkamaṃḍalam ||
svadṛṣṭikusumairdivyairliṃgaṃ saṃpūjayanmahān || 13 ||
anekaviṭaceṣṭābhiḥ karṣayan purabhāminīḥ ||
atimohātsamāgatya bhaktānagaṇayaṃstadā || 14 ||
valmīkadevabhavanaṃ praviveśātikāmukaḥ ||
śivaṃ saṃprārthayāmāsa sadā deyaṃ dhanaṃ bahu || 15 ||
ko'yaṃ śivālayaṃ prāpto dṛpto'tiviṭarūpadhṛt ||
agaṇyya mahābhaktāñchivāntikamupāyayau || 16 ||
atigarvasamākrāntamavinītaṃ viṭākṛtim ||
bhakteṣu krudhyamāneṣu kathaṃ rakṣedumāpatiḥ || 17 ||
śivasya kope saṃjāte bhaktāḥ saṃrakṣaṇe kṣamāḥ ||

p. 53) ataścainaṃ hi tarasā niryāsadhvaṃ tapodhanāḥ ||
iti provāca bhagavān mirumiṃḍaḥ sabhāsadaḥ || 18 ||
etasminnaṃtare kaścicchivārcakatanūbhavaḥ ||
provāca vinato bhūtvā mirumiṃḍaṃ tapodhanam || 19 ||
sākṣādvalmīkadevo'yaṃ svayamevātivatsalaḥ ||
etadbhaktyātisaṃtuṣṭaḥ putraprītyaiva rakṣati || 20 ||
niṣkāṇāṃ ca sahasraṃ tu dadātyanudinaṃ svayam ||
veśyāgāraṃ svayaṃ gatvā devadevastrilocanaḥ || 21 ||
saṃbhāṣya ca dhanaṃ datvā gaṇikāṃ saṃdadhāti vai ||
pīṭhamardavadetasya kāryāṇi kurute śivaḥ || 22 ||
vidūṣakasya kṛtyāni kurute'syaiva saṃnidhau ||
karoti nāgarikavat saṃdhānaṃ sarasoktibhiḥ || 23 ||
mimuktaiśca śivastasmin vikrīta iva vartate ||
arcakenaivamuktastu mirumiṃḍo'bravīdvacaḥ || 24 ||
kiṃ svayaṃ naṃbibhakto'sau śivo'yaṃ kimu śaṃkaraḥ ||
ubhayoścāpi sāmarthyaṃ paśyāmi gaṇasaṃsadi || 25 ||
ityuktvā pramathānvīkṣya mirumiṃḍo'pyuvāca tān ||
vayaṃ kurmaḥ śivasyāsya bhaktasyāpi bahiṣkriyām || 26 ||
ityuktvā tāḍayāmāsa ghaṃṭātyantanisvanām ||
tataḥ śivo'pi sahasā naṃbinaṃ parigṛhya ca || 27 ||

p. 54) sāhasitvaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ kathituṃ naṃbine tataḥ ||
āyayau maṃḍapaṃ bāhyaṃ bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 28 ||
valmīkadevo'pyatyantaṃ bhayakaṃpitavigrahaḥ ||
gṛhītvā naṃbinaṃ haste kṣudramārgeṇa niryayau || 29 ||
krośadvayaṃ tato gatvā dadarśodyānamujjvalam ||
vanaṃ tadityavijñāya sthitau digbhramavihvalau || 30 ||
grāmo'yaṃ kiṃnvayaṃ deśo mahāraṇyamidaṃ kimu ||
evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā nānādrumasamākulam || 31 ||
udyānavanameveti niścayāmāsatustataḥ ||
praviśya tadvanaṃ ramyaṃ nānāpuṣpamanoramam || 32 ||
tiṃtriṇīcūtapunnāgavṛkṣākīrṇataṭaṃ param ||
saṃprekṣayāmāsatustau bhayodvignasvamānasau || 33 ||
hitvā tadapi kāsāraṃ praphullakamalojjvalam ||
tadūrdhvaṃ caṃdanatarūn pārijātamahīruhān || 34 ||
kramukāśokabakulatātahiṃtālabhūruhān ||
latāgṛhān suramyāṃśca siddhadvandvavirājitān || 35 ||
atikramya purobhāge nānāśukapikojjvalam ||
mallīvallīsamākrāntaviṭapaiḥ parivāritam || 36 ||
kalpavṛkṣaṃ mahāramyamatidūre dadarśatuḥ ||
śivālayabhrāṃtiyuktacittau śaṃkaranaṃbinau || 37 ||
etacchivālayaṃ kiṃ nu kiṃ vā siddhāśramo mahān ||

p.  55) evaṃ vicintya bahudhā kalpavṛkṣaṃ manoramam || 38 ||
sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā parāmarśya niścyaṃ tau samāpatuḥ ||
tatastasthau tarucchāyāṃ saṃprāpyātimanoramām || 39 ||
vicitrapuṣpasaṃkīrṇe siddhastrīparivārite ||
tatra siṃhāsane ramye copaviṣṭo'bhavacchivaḥ || 40 ||
atīvaniḥśvasañcchrāntaścātibhīta ivākulaḥ ||
nakhāgraiḥ svedabiṃdūṃśca maṃdaṃ pracikṣipat || 41 ||
vastrāṃcalena divyāṃgaṃ maṃdamāṃdolayaṃstadā ||
śivaḥ siṃahāsane ramye cātiśrāntyopatasthivān || 42 ||
upaviṣṭaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā naṃbī provāca vismitaḥ ||
tavaitaddhi bhayaṃ kiṃnu trilokādhipateḥ param || 43 ||
evamuktastu taṃ bhaktamuvāca parameśvaraḥ ||
aśeṣavedavedāntapurāṇaiḥ kalpasūtrakaiḥ || 44 ||
pratyakṣādipramāṇaiśca kāmikādyāgamairapi ||
sadbhaktaparataṃtro'hamiti saṃjñā mamārpitā || 45 ||
prāṇo'haṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ bhaktāste tanavo mama ||
bhaktasevaiva matsevā bhaktastotraṃ mama stutiḥ || 46 ||
madbhaktaniṃdā manniṃdā satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam ||
parityajya tu madbhaktān yo māṃ pūjayate sadā ||
tasya saṃpūjanaṃ nityaṃ naiṣphalyamupayāti hi || 47 ||
sadbhaktavatsalo'tyantaṃ bhaktābhīsṭapradaḥ sadā ||
atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu naṃbin mahāmate || 48 ||

p. 56) purābhūddānavaḥ kaścidbāṇo nāma mahāmatiḥ ||
śivaliṃgārcanāsaktaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 49 ||
sahasravāraṃ devasya pūjanaṃ karavāṇyaham ||
iti saṃkalpayāmāsa pratyahaṃ niyamānvitaḥ || 50 ||
tato'haṃ tuṣṭahṛdayo vismitastena karmaṇā ||
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu dattavānasmi sādaram || 51 ||
so'pi bāhusahasreṇa maddattena dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
sahasravāraṃ matpūjāmekadaivākarotsudhīḥ || 52 ||
śivena bāhusāhasraṃ labdhabān bāṇadānavaḥ ||
iti saṃprekṣituṃ bāṇaṃ bhaktāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ || 53 ||
teṣāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇāsaktabāṇasyāsya mahatmanaḥ ||
madarcane prasādopabhojane ca niraṃtaram || 54 ||
prākṛtānāṃ dṛṣṭipāto bhaveteti ca śaṃkayā ||
dvādeśe sthitaścāhaṃ dvārapālasvarūpabhṛt || 55 ||
etaddhi sarve jānaṃti janāstrailokyavāsinaḥ ||
punaścāhaṃ pravakṣāmi śṛṇu naṃbin tapodhana || 56 ||
karikāla itikhyāto mudigoṃḍābhidhe pure ||
mahāvibhavasaṃpannaḥ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ || 57 ||
kāverībaṃdhanaṃ kartuṃ tasya dhīḥ suśtirā'bhavat ||
puraukaso janāḥ sarve nānāgrāmanivāsinaḥ || 58 ||
mṛttikānayanaṃ kartuṃ niyogaṃ mṛtavānnṛpaḥ ||

p. 57) piṣṭāmbā nāma tatrāsīcchivabhaktā dṛḍhavratā || 59 ||
mṛttikānayanaṃ kartuṃ bhūpatistāṃ nyayojayat ||
piṣṭāmbā mṛttikābhāramuvāha mahadādarāt || 60 ||
punaḥ śṛṇu tava śrīmanmahitācaritāṃ kathām ||
kalikāma iti khyāto bhakto'bhūt prāgdharātale || 61 ||
ahaṃ bhṛtyaḥ śivaḥ svāmītyamumarthaṃ vicintayan ||
śivasya pādakamale nitāntaṃ śrāntimeṣyataḥ || 62 ||
naṃbināmā'paro bhakto veśyāgārāṇyanekaśaḥ ||
preṣayāmāsa deveśamiti jñātvā mahāśayāḥ || 63 ||
tiruvālūrinagare tiṣṭhanto bhaktasattamāḥ ||
na vārayanti deveśaṃ na kartvyamidaṃ tviti || 64 ||
na yojayanti bhṛtyaṃ hi naṃbinaṃ kāryakovidam ||
cukopa kalikāmākhyaḥ śrutvaitadvacanaṃ param || 65 ||
pratiśuśrāva sakrodhaṃ sabhrūbhaṃgaṃ mahīpatiḥ ||
naṃbinaṃ ye smarantyadya śivaṃ taddāsameva vā ||
tiruvālupurasthāṃstān haniṣyām na saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||
tadā'haṃ tasya nikaṭaṃ gatvā'tyantaprayatnataḥ ||
saṃprārthya kalikāmākhyaṃ prasannaṃ kṛtavānaham || 67 ||
tavābhīṣṭadhanaṃ dātumṛṇa. prāktanamasti kim ||
dṛṣṭvā tvadbhaktimevāhaṃ dadāmi tava kāṃcanam || 68 ||

p. 58) karomi dāsabhāvaṃ ca nānājanavigarhitam ||
ato hi mama bhakteṣu nāhaṃkārastu yujyate || 69 ||
tvatsaṃsargeṇa saṃjāto hyetatparibhavo mama ||
evaṃvidhaiśca dṛṣṭāntairbodhayitvā ca naṃbinam || 70 ||
śrutvaitadbhaktamāhātmyaṃ naṃbī bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ ||
praṇipatya śivaṃ sāṃbamuvāca vacanaṃ param || 71 ||
ācāryavarya deveśa madgarvo nāśitastvayā ||
dhanyo'smyanugṛhīto'haṃ tvadbhaktānusmṛteḥ śiva || 72 ||
idānīṃ bhaktanikaṭaṃ gatvā'haṃ vinayānvitaḥ ||
stutvā nattvā ca bhaktyaiva dayāṃ teṣāṃ bhajāmi vai || 73 ||
paśyedānīṃ maheśāna maccaritraṃ maheśvara ||
evamuktvā tato naṃbī vicinvan bhaktasattamān || 74 ||
namaskurvan stuvan stotrairgāyan gītaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ ||
śivabhaktamathaikaikaṃ gāyan saptasvarairapi || 75 ||
modayāmāsa bhaktoghān naṃbīśo vinayānvitaḥ ||
kathāmakathayacchuṃbhustadā śrīparameśvaraḥ || 76 ||
sabhayaḥ satyasaṃpanno naṃbī cākarṇya tadvacaḥ ||
gaṇān purātanān stotumārebhe śivasaṃnidhau || 77 ||
	vṛttam || naṃbine śikharirājasuteśo bhaktasaṃtatikathāḥ kathayitvāḥ ||

p. 59) śāṃtabhāvamakarot parameśo bhaktapādakamalārpitacittam || 78 ||
ityevaṃ mācidevasya vākyaṃ śrutvā vṛṣeśvaraḥ ||
bhaktimāpa madaṃ hitvā tadagre kalaśodbhava || 79 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe paramarahasye 
kumārāgastyasaṃvāde ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāya h ||


p. 60) atha saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ || tataḥ kimakaronnaṃbī śivānugrahamāptavān ||
etatsarvaṃ samāsena tārakaghna vadasva me || 1 ||
evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kuṃbhajena tārakāsurabhaṃjanaḥ ||
basavaṃ bhodhituṃ mācaproktaṃ puṇyaphalapradam ||
naṃbinaścaritaṃ śrāvyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 ||
skaṃdaḥ || yathā tuṣṭāva naṃbīśaściṃtābhārasamākulaḥ ||
tatprakāraṃ śṛṇuṣvadya kathayāmi mahāmune || 3 ||

			eṇāṃkadevakathā

	pūrvameṇāṃkanāmā'bhūt śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ||
sa tu saṃkalpayāmāsa karuṣye'haṃ maheśituḥ || 4 ||
caṃdanālepanaṃ śaṃbhoḥ satkartuṃ copacakrame ||
gaṃdhaṃ vilepayāmāsa pratyahaṃ parameśituḥ || 5 ||
hṛtamāsīddhanaṃ sarvaṃ caṃdanakrayaṇena hi ||
vikrītuṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva dhanābhāvaṃ vicārya ca || 6 ||
ciṃtāparavaśo bhūtvā niścikāyedamadbhutam ||
bhaktireva dhanaṃ sarvaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ dhanamucyate || 7 ||
manasaḥ sāhasābhāve nāsti bhaktirdṛḍhāparā ||
tatsatve sarvamastyevetyevaṃ niścitya cetasā || 8 ||

p. 61) svatanuṃ caṃdanaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kṛtvā tadgaṃdhalepanam ||
karomyahaṃ sadā bhaktyā śūlinaḥ || 9 ||
iti niścitya manasā vicāramakarodyathā ||
madgātrodbhavagaṃdhaśca na caṃdanasamo bhavet || 10 ||
athavā raktasaṃmiśro bhavedyadi vivarṇakaḥ ||
durgaṃdho vā śivasyāpi mama vairaṃ tathā bhavet || 11 ||
kimidānīṃ vicāryaṃ me niścityeti sthito'bhavat ||
svakūrpareṇotthagaṃdhamākṛpya parameśituḥ || 12 ||
lepayāmāsa sadbhaktyā śivo'pi parayā mudā ||
punarāvṛttirahitaṃ padaṃ yasya pradāpayat || 13 ||
eṇāṃkamūrtaye tasmai sadbhaktāya namo namaḥ ||

		kaḍavalanaṃbikathā 

	tathā kaḍavalanaṃbīśaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā || 14 ||
sahasradīpikādānaṃ kurvannāste maheśituḥ ||
tailavastrādyabhāve'pi mahotsāho'tidhairyavān || 15 ||
svatanuṃ dīpikāṃ kṛtvā yaḥ kailāsaṃ jagāma hi ||
aharnityaṃ namasyāmi tasmai kaḍavalanaṃbine || 16 ||

p. 62) 			guggulakaliyāri kathā

	paraṃdhāma-pure ramye śivabhaktātisaṃkule ||
bhaktaḥ śrīguggulakaliḥ śivavratamahotsukaḥ || 17 ||
sthāṇorgugguludhūpānāṃ pradātā'nudinaṃ paraḥ ||
guggulo'stu kraye sarvaṃ naṣṭamāsīddhanaṃ svakam || 18 ||
tadānīṃ nāgakanyānāṃ saṃgītarasatatparaḥ ||
nāgeśvaro liṃgamūrtirnamro vakratvamāgataḥ || 19 ||
tadvakratvapraśamane dharaṇīśādayo janāḥ ||
upāyaiste bahuvidhairasamarthā babhūvire || 20 ||
evaṃ rājādayaḥ sarve ciṃtābhārasamākulāḥ ||
teṣāṃ tu guggulukalirgatvā sannidhimāhatān || 21 ||
liṃgasya vakratāmenāṃ śamayiṣye na saṃśayaḥ ||
nityaṃ ca guggulorbhāraḥ khārī-parimito mahān || 22 ||
bhavadbhirmama dātavyaḥ paurairnṛpatinā'thavā ||
aṃgīcakrustathā paurā nṛpādyāḥ śivasannidhau || 23 ||
tatastu guggulukaliḥ khaḍgamādāya satvaram ||
śivasya saṃnidhiṃ prāpa vastraṃ chitvā svapāṇinā || 24 ||
śastrasya pārśvayorvastraṃ baddhvā'sau dṛḍhaniścayaḥ ||
tacchastrasyānusaṃdhānaṃ svakaṃṭhasya śivasya ca || 25 ||
kṛtvā prāṇāṃstatastyaktuṃ samudyukto'bhavattadā ||

p. 63) ṛju tāmagamacchīghraṃ liṃgaṃ nāgeśasaṃjñakam || 26 ||
evaṃ kṛtvā tu yaḥ prāpa kalāsapadamuttamam ||
pratyahaṃ tasya bhaktasya caraṇau praṇamāmyaham || 27 ||

			aruvālukathā

	aruvāluḥ purā kaścicchivabhakto mahīpatiḥ ||
śālyannamevānudinaṃ dadāmīti vrate rataḥ || 28 ||
etadvrataratasyāsya vinaṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ dhanam ||
tato lavitrapāṇiḥ san cacāra sakalāṃ mahīm || 29 ||
tatra karṣakasasyāni chitvā'sau niyatavrataḥ ||
tānyādāya vrataṃ svīyaṃ kurvannāsa mahītale || 30 ||
vrīhīnalamdhvā paṃcāhamupavāsāṃśckāra saḥ ||
kathaṃcitprāpa vrīhīṃśca saṃbhramādāgataśca vai || 31 ||
ekadā vratinastasya vrīhayaḥ patitā bhuvi ||
patitā viviśurnimnaṃ vrīhayo vaṭamujjvalam || 32 ||
gateṣu vrīhiṣu tato vratalopabhayākulaḥ |
lavitreṇa galaṃ svīyaṃ chettuṃ samupacakrame || 33 ||
tato yasya prasanno'bhūtsāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
agamyaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādyaiḥ kailāsākhyaṃ padaṃ dadau || 34 ||
tasmai nityaṃ namasyāmi sadbhaktāya mahātmane ||

p. 64) 			atibhaktakathā

	**pāṃḍyadeśe babhūvaiko'tibhakto'tidhīvaraḥ || 35 ||
*nhadaṃ so'pi samāgatya jālaṃ tatra pracikṣipat ||
jalamadhye nipatitaṃ prathamaṃ matsyamuttamam || 36 ||
śivārpaṇadhiyā so'yamutsṛjyānyānmanoharān ||
matsyānākarṣayāmāsa śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 37 ||
vikrīya taddhanaṃ sarvaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ nyavedayat ||
tasyaikadā jālamadhye svarṇamatsyaṃ papāta vai || 38 ||
tamādau patitaṃ matsyaṃ śivāyaiva nyavedayat || 
punaścikṣepa kāsāre jālamatyantaśobhanam || 39 ||
sauvarṇamatsya evāyaṃ papātātimanoharaḥ ||
samarpitaḥ śivāyeti mumuce dhīvarāgraṇīḥ || 40 ||
ekastadatirikto'pi na papāta yadṛcchayā ||
evaṃ paṃcasu yāteṣu divaseṣu mahāmatiḥ || 41 ||
ciṃtābhārasamākrāṃto jaṃgamārcanalopataḥ ||
tataḥ sarovaraṃ cānyaṃ yayau dhīvarasattamaḥ || 42 ||
sa eva matsyaḥ patito vāgurāyāṃ śivecchayā ||
pūrvaṃ śivārpitaṃ jñātvā mumuce  matsya-sattamam || 43 ||
matsyaṃ tadatiriktaṃ ca nāviśadvāgurāṃtare ||
dineṣvevaṃ prayāteṣu dhīvaro bhaktasattamaḥ || 44 ||
punaśca svagṛhaṃ prāpya so'yaṃ rātriṃ vyapohyatām ||

p. 65) tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya yayau cānyaṃ sarovaram || 45 ||
tatra prasārayāmāsa jālaṃ svakarasaṃsthitam ||
sa eva matsya āyāto yaḥ pūrvedyuḥ samīkṣitaḥ || 46 ||
tamaṃḍajaṃ tato hitvā dhairyavān bhaktasattamaḥ ||
tadā saṃkalpayāmāsa maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ ca niḥśvasan || 47 ||
asmin dine vāgurāyāṃ jhaṣāstu na viśaṃti cet ||
tyakṣāmyahamasūn svīyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 48 ||
evaṃ niścitya kāsāre svīyāṃ cikṣepa vāgurām ||
bhālanetraścaṃdracūḍaḥ prādurbhūto 'bhavacchivaḥ || 49 ||
divyaṃ sthānaṃ tato yasmai dadau sarveśvaraḥ svayam ||
tasya bhaktasya bhṛtyo'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 50 ||

			|| eṇādhināthakathā ||

	eṇādhinātho līlākhyapure prabhurajāyata ||
bhūtirudrākṣasahitāḥ śaivā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||
iti niścitya manasā śaivadrohaparāṅmukhaḥ ||
śaśāsa sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ || 52 ||
kadācicchatravaḥ sarve saṃbhūya baladarpitāḥ ||
nirudhyaitatpuraṃ sarvaṃ  tasthire svabalairvṛtāḥ || 53 ||
eṇādhināthaḥ saṃkrudhya svabalairyoddhumāyayau ||
tataḥ samabhavadyuddhaṃ saṃkulaṃ romaharṣaṇam || 54 ||

p. 66) tasya prayudhyamānasya nānā''yudhasamanvitaḥ ||
vibhūtirudrākṣadharo bhaṭaḥ ko'pi purogataḥ || 55 ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatiḥ śrīmān khaḍgamutsṛjya satvaram ||
papāta pādayostasya bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ || 56 ||
svapuraḥ praṇataṃ bhūpaṃ khḍgena hatavān bhaṭaḥ ||
karavālaḥ prabhoḥ kaṃṭhe puṣpamālā'bhavattadā || 57 ||
tataḥ prasanno bhagavān dhūrjaṭirnīlalohitaḥ ||
yasya mokḍaṃ dadau śīghraṃ tasmai nityaṃ namāmyaham || 58 ||
			
   || cedirājakathā ||

	cedideśādhipaḥ śrīmān mahāsatyaḥ pratāpavān ||
arcayan śivabhaktaughān prārthyamāneṣṭavastubhiḥ || 59 ||
uvāsa svapure ramye hatvā śatrūn raṇāvṛtān ||
nirjitāḥ śatravaḥ sarve kapaṭopāyakovidāḥ || 60 ||
bhṛtyān kṛtrimaliṃgāṃgān preṣayāmāsurādarāt ||
tān dṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālaḥ praṇanāmātisatvaram || 61 ||
tataḥ kṛtrimaliṃgāṃgāste nṛpa bhaktapuṃgavam ||
khaḍgamudyamya hastaistaṃ hantuṃ cakruśca śemuṣīm || 62 ||
tato nivṛttaroṣaḥ san rājā'yaṃ satyabhāvanaḥ ||

p. 67) dadhyau svagururūpeṇa te jātā liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 63 ||
yasyeśvaraḥ prasanno'bhūttasmai nityaṃ namo namaḥ ||

		     || karayūracauḍāryakathā ||

	karayūryanvaye jātaścauḍanāmā nṛpottamaḥ || 64 ||
tasyāsan pṛthivīpālāḥ śatravo baladarpitāḥ ||
tān haṃtuṃ preṣayāmāsa saṃkhyātītaṃ balaṃ svakam || 65 ||
tena dinnāni śatrūṇāmānītāni śirāṃsi ca ||
tāni paśyaṃśca tanmadhye dadarśa sajaṭaṃ śiraḥ || 66 ||
tat dṛṣṭvā śokasaṃtaptaśchitvā svasyaśiraḥ param ||
tanmastakasyordhvabhāge sthāpayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ || 67 ||
etatkriyātisaṃtuṣṭo yasya mokṣaṃ dadau śivaḥ ||
tasya pādābjayugalaṃ namsyāmyatibhaktitaḥ || 68 ||

		|| kaliyaṃbakathā ||

	kaliyaṃba iti khyāto dṛḍhaliṃgārcanotsukaḥ ||
tasyāsīddāsikāputro hitvā kāryāṇi kevalam || 69 ||
svairaṃ cacāra nirbhīto dāsaḥ krīḍā-parāyaṇaḥ ||

p. 68) tasmiścukopa rājā'yaṃ nudhvaitaddāsikāsutaḥ || 70 ||
liṃgadhāryabhavaddhīmān guruṃ prāpyātibhītitaḥ ||
tasyāṃghrikamaladvandvaṃ praṇanāma svayaṃ nṛpaḥ || 71 ||
pādābhiṣecanaṃ kartuṃ bhāryāmāhūya bhūpatiḥ ||
jalamānaya suśroṇi suvarṇakalaśena hi || 72 ||
sā'pi tadvacanaṃ śrutvā dāsīputro hyayaṃ nṛpa ||
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kartuṃ notsahe sarvathā prabho || 73 ||
etadvacanamākarṇya rājā kopasamanvitaḥ ||
karau tasyāḥ praciccheda prādurbhūtastataḥ śivaḥ || 74 ||
punarāvṛttirahitaṃ yasya svīyaṃ padaṃ dadau ||
tasya dāsānudāso'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 75 ||

		|| iruvadāṇḍārikathā ||

	irvadāṇḍāribhaktasya jaṃgamācaritasya ca ||
gṛhamāgatya deveśo bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 76 ||
kaṃthāṃ svakīyaṃ pātraṃ kaupīnaṃ ca mahattaram ||
gṛhe saṃsthāpya tatsarvaṃ tataḥ svairaṃ viniryayau || 77 ||
kaṃthādikaṃ tataḥ sadyastirodhānaṃ cakāra saḥ ||
tatastu punarāgatya kadācittripurāṃtakaḥ || 78 ||
tvadaṃtikaṃ nyastadhanaṃ deyamityabravīcchivaḥ ||

p. 69) tato'nviṣya ca vai bhaktau nāpaśyaddhanamasya hi || 79 ||
svāmiṃstvaddattavastūni na saṃtyatra gṛhe mama ||
tattulyāni ca vastūni dāsye'haṃ bhavato'dhunā || 80 ||
tataḥ provāca bhagavān bhaktaṃ taṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ||
tādṛkkaṃthādikaṃ cāsti saṃgṛhītaṃ madantike || 81 ||
etattulyaṃ dhanaṃ dehi tadgataṃ cenmahāmate ||
ityukta irvadāṃḍāristathaivāstviti cābravīt || 82 ||
tulādaṃḍe svavastūni nikṣipya śivabhaktarāṭ ||
cikṣepa yadbhaktakaṃthāmukhyavastutrayaṃ param || 83 ||
bhaktavastutrayasamaṃ na babhūvākhilaṃ dhanam ||
upaviṣṭastulāpātre svayamevāviśaṃkitaḥ || 84 ||
tato'ṣṭamūrtirbhagavān prādurbhūtaḥ kṛpārdradhīḥ ||
yasya muktiṃ dadau tūrṇaṃ tasmai nityaṃ namāmyaham || 85 ||

		|| daṃgulimārakathā ||

	bhakto daṃgulimārākhyo bhaktārādhanatatparaḥ ||
tadgṛhaṃ samanuprāpto niśīthe vṛṣṭisaṃkule || 86 ||
trilocano jagannātho bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ ||
varṣadhārāplutaṃ bhaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṃgulimārakaḥ || 87 ||
visrasya svagṛhaṃ tūrṇamadahacchaityanuttaye ||

p. 70) atītaśītabhāraḥ san yayāce'nnaṃ tamīśvaraḥ || 88 ||
pūrvasmin divase yāni śālibījānyavākiran ||
satvaraṃ tāni saṃgṛhya jalaiḥ kṣālanamācarat || 89 ||
agnau saṃtāpayāmāsa kṛtvā taṃdulasaṃcayam ||
tatastasmai dadau cānnaṃ kṣudhitāya mahātmane || 90 ||
tato yasya prasanno'bhūcchivaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ ||
tasya daṃgulimārasya caraṇau praṇamāmyaham || 91 ||

		|| gaṇapālakathā ||

	śivabhaktaḥ purā kaścidgaṇapālo mahīpatiḥ ||
svapurasthāñjanān sarvān prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param || 92 ||
yuṣmābhiśca janaiḥ sarvaiḥ kartvyaṃ liṃgadhāraṇam ||
nocedyūyaṃ mama purānniṣkrāmadhvaṃ puraukasaḥ || 93 ||
iti saṃbodhitā rājñā procustatpuravāsinaḥ ||
vaidikairvidhibhirliṃgadhāraṇaṃ vihitaṃ nahi || 94 ||
iti taiḥ procyamānastu rājā vacanamabravīt ||
liṃgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ vīraśaivasya niścayāt || 95 ||
brahmeti liṃgamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaspatirīśvaraḥ ||
pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatsaṃparkāttanuḥ śuciḥ || 96 ||
ṛgityāha pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate ||

p. 71) tasmātpavitraṃ talliṃgaṃ dhāryaṃ śaivamanāmayam || 97 ||
ataptatanurajño vai āmaḥ saṃskāravarjitaḥ ||
dīkṣayārahitaḥ sākṣānnāpnuyālliṃgamuttamam || 98 ||
aghorerāpāpakāśīti yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ ||
yajuṣā gīyate yasmāt tasmācchaivo'ghavarjitaḥ || 99 ||
yajurvede pu naḥ prāha vibhinne ṣaḍaśītidhā ||
taittirīyākhyaśākhāyāṃ graṃthe cāraṇyakāṃḍake || 100 ||
nārāyaṇākhyasaṃpraśne sarvaliṃgamiti śrutiḥ ||
śivaṃ prastutya nidhanapataye ca namaḥ puraḥ || 101 ||
ityādi śaivaliṃgasya dhāraṇaṃ vidadhāti hi ||
sarvasya jīvavargasya nidhanasya patiḥ śivaḥ || 102 ||
jagajjanmādikartṛtvametena pratipādyate ||
pataṃti nidhane ye tu brahmādyāḥ prāṇinaḥ pare || 103 ||
aṃtaryāmitayā teṣāṃ tadaṃtika itīritaḥ ||
sarvāṃtaryāmibhāvena sarvasaṃharaṇena vā || 104 ||
vedāntavedyaṃ brahmaiva liṃgamityabhidhīyate ||
brahmāṃḍopari saṃsthityā cordhvaliṃgamiti śrutiḥ || 105 ||
tadeva bhāvanāgamyaṃ paramaṃ liṃgamucyate ||

p. 72) tadevabhāvaliṃgaṃ syāt sarvatattvaikakāraṇam || 106 ||
paṃcāśatsvapi varṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣaramanau sthitaḥ ||
iṃdhanā iti vijñeyā nakārādyāśca varṇakāḥ || 107 ||
namaḥ pīṭhamiti proktaṃ śikāro madhyamīritam ||
vākāro gomukhaṃ vṛttaṃ yakāro golakaṃ smṛtam || 108 ||
oṃkāraṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ liṃgaṃ ṣaḍvarṇakalpitam ||
suvarṇaliṃgamityuktamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 109 ||
taptakāṃcanasaṃkāśe maṇipūre mahattare ||
avasthitaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ kāṃcanādrisamaprabham || 110 ||
hiraṇyaliṃgamtyuktaṃ śaivaśāstrārthakovidaiḥ ||
kṣitimūrtidharaḥ śaṃbhuḥ sarva ityabhidhīyate || 111 ||
nakāravācyaṃ sarveśaṃ śarvaliṃgaṃ vadaṃti hi ||
jalamūrtidharo devo bhava ityabhidhīyate || 112 ||
makāravācyaṃ yalliṃgaṃ bhavaliṃgaṃ taducyate ||
śivaliṃgaṃ mahādhāma tejastatvaniyāmakaṃ || 113 ||
śivaliṃgamiti khyātaṃ munibhistattvavādibhiḥ ||
saṃhārarudra evāsau jvala ityabhidhīyate || 114 ||
vāyavyaliṃgamevaitajjvalaliṃgamiti smṛtam ||
cidākāśasthitatvena śivo iti smṛtaḥ || 115 ||
liṃgarūpadharaḥ so'yaṃ divyaliṃgamitīritaḥ ||
aṃtaḥkaraṇasaṃyukta ātmā'yaṃ śiva īritaḥ || 116 ||

p. 73) sa eva liṃgarūpatvādātmaliṃgamiti smṛtaḥ ||
nakāravācyaṃ paramaṃ yalliṃgaṃ pārthivaṃ param || 117 ||
ācāraliṃgamityuktaṃ śaivagamaviśāradaiḥ ||
bhavākhyaliṃgaṃ tatvajñā guruliṃgaṃ vadaṃti hi || 118 ||
yalliṃgaṃ taijasaṃ proktaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ taducyate ||
ugrākhyaliṃgaṃ vāyavyaṃ caraliṃgamitīryate || 119 ||
prasādaliṃgamityuktaṃ divyaliṃgaṃ yaducyate ||
mahāliṃgamiti proktamātmaliṃgaṃ mahattaram || 120 ||
śrutvaitaddaśaliṃgānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tu vidhīyate ||
liṃgānāṃ daśakaṃ caitatsūryamaṃḍalavartinaḥ || 121 ||
umayā sahitasyaiva śivasya paramātmanaḥ ||
sarvaliṃgamtikhyātaṃ śaivaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 122 ||
taddhi sthāpayatītyuktau sthāpanaṃ hi vidhīyate ||
vācyavācakarūpeṇa dvidhā maṃtraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 123 ||
vācako varṇarūpaḥ syādvācyaśca paramaḥ śivaḥ ||
śivasya liṃgarūpatvaṃ jñeyaṃ prakaraṇena hi || 124 ||
pāṇau tu maṃtramityuktaṃ hastādhikaraṇaṃ smṛtam ||
tasya pāṇipadaṃ proktamanyasthānopalakṣakam || 125 ||
uttamāṃgaṃ galaścaiva bhujamadhyamurasthalam ||

p. 74) liṃgadhāraṇayogyāni sthalāni vividhāni hi || 126 ||
pavitrapadasāmarthyāddhāraṇaṃ sārvakālikam ||
purīṣotsarjane mūtravisarge dehaliṃgayoḥ || 127 ||
saṃbadhe'pi ca liṃgasya pāvitryaṃ naiva hanyate ||
yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitramiti vākyavat || 128 ||
pavitrapadasāmarthyādupavītamivāmalam ||
na jahāti svapāvitryaṃ liṃgaṃ caitattathaiva hi || 129 ||
evamādipramāṇāni punastatpuravāsinām ||
upadiśya tatasteṣāṃ cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 130 ||
bhavisaṃdarśanālāpaparāṅmukhanṛpāntikam ||
śūdraveṣadharaḥ śaṃbhurāgato vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 131 ||
dauvārikaiḥ svavacanaṃ preṣayāmāsa bhūpateḥ ||
ahaṃ śūdravaraḥ kaścittvadrājye karṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 132 ||
tavādhikāri puruṣā māmadyaivaṃ babhāṣire ||
ānetavyaṃ dhanaṃ śūdra pūrvasmādadhikaṃ param || 133 ||
etatte kathituṃ sarvaṃ tvadaṃtikamupāgataḥ ||
dauvārikaḥ samāgamya rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayat || 134 ||
tata āgatya śudrāya nṛpavākyaṃ nyavedayat ||
liṃgadhāraṇahīnastvaṃ liṃgadhārī bhavādhunā || 135 ||
tava prayojanaṃ sarvaṃ karomyadya na saṃśayaḥ ||
śūdraḥ provāca tacchrutvā nṛpadauvārikāya ca || 136 ||

p. 75) kulavṛddhairasmadīyairna kṛtaṃ liṃgadhāraṇam ||
ato'haṃ na bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ rājñe nyavedayat || 137 ||
rājā'pi paramakruddho hantuṃ taṃ samupāgamat ||
tataḥ śivaḥ prādurabhūcchūlapāṇiḥ pinākadhṛt || 138 ||
varaṃ varaya bhūpāla prito'haṃ bhavato'dhunā ||
tato rājā śivaṃ prāha prītiścenmayi śaṃkara || 139 ||
aṃgīkuruṣva sadbhaktyā liṃgadhāraṇamuttamam ||
tadā taddattaliṃgaṃ ca sphaṭikaṃ dhṛtavā śivaḥ || 140 ||
dorbhyāmaliṃgya taṃ bhaktaṃ ninye kailāsamīśvaraḥ ||
dadau nirāmayo devaḥ śaivaṃ padamanāmayam || 141 ||
gaṇapālasya tasyāhaṃ namāmi caraṇāmbuje ||

                        guṃḍāryakathā

             appābhidhe pure ramye kuṃbhakārakulodbhavaḥ || 142 ||
guṃḍanāmā'bhavacchrīmān śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ ||
sa kadācinnīlakaṃṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā liṃgaṃ manoharam || 143 ||
niścakrāma tato rātrāvāgantuṃ svagṛhaṃ prati ||
tasyaivāgamyamānasya bhaktasyopari mohataḥ || 144 ||
prakṣālyāmatrapātraṃ tu veśyā cikṣepa tajjalam ||

p. 76) tajjalenāpluto guṃḍaḥ śivetyuccairuvācaha || 145 ||
ākrośavākyaṃ sā śrutvā veśyā bhītisamākulā ||
svagṛhāttūrṇamāgatya natvā saṃprārthya yatnataḥ || 146 ||
nināya svagṛhaṃ guṃḍaṃ snāpayitvā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||
nānāparimalopetaṃ caṃdanaṃ vililepa sā || 147 ||
deivyānyapi ca vastūni dadāvatyantabhaktitaḥ ||
guṃḍastadā yayau tūrṇaṃ muditaḥ svasya maṃdiram || 148 ||
tadbhāryā gaṃdhaliptāṃtaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāha varānanā ||
tvaṃ gato'si ca veśyāyā gṛhaṃ rantuṃ tayā saha || 149 ||
madaṃgaṃ mā spṛśāre'dya ramyam spṛśati cedbhavān ||
nīlakaṃṭhapadadrohī bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 150 ||
evamuktastayā sādhvyā guṃḍo'pi dṛḍhaniścayaḥ ||
paṃcottarāśītisamā nāspṛśadvaravarṇinīm || 151 ||
athaikadā samāgatya bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ ||
vicitraratnakhacitaṃ dhṛtvā pātraṃ sakāṃcanam || 152 ||
kuṃbhakāra tvayā pātraṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ mahojjvalam ||
āgatyāhaṃ punaridaṃ gṛhīṣyāmi manoharam || 153 ||
ityuktvā svarṇapātraṃ taddatvā svairaḥ yayau śovaḥ ||
gatvā samāgatya yayace parameśvaraḥ ||

p. 77) pātrābhāvaṃ samudvikṣya gṛhī guṃḍo'tibhaktimān || 155 ||
śokārtenaiva manasā nirviṇṇaḥ san sthitaḥ puraḥ ||
vartamānaṃ purobhāge guṃḍaṃ prāha maheśvaraḥ || 156 ||
matpātraṃ coramārgeṇa hṛtaṃ guṃḍa tvayā'dhunā ||
matpātrasthāpaharaṇe yuvāmeva hi taskarau || 157 ||
yuvāṃ jale majjayāmi jalātpūrvaṃ ya utthitaḥ ||
sa eva taskaro jñeyo matpātraharaṇodyataḥ || 158 ||
praveṣṭvyaṃ jalaṃ tūrṇamityuktvā tauca daṃpatī ||
snātau divyāmbaradharau yuvānau rūpasaṃyutau || 159 ||
tataḥ śivaḥ prādurabhūdindukhaṃḍaśikhāmaṇiḥ ||
uvāca dampatī tau tu paramaḥ karuṇārdradhīḥ || 160 ||
paṃcottarāśītisamā bhuktvā bhoogān yathopsitam ||
kailāsaṃ matpuraṃ divyaṃ paramaṃ prāpnutaṃ tataḥ ||
ityuktvā 'ntardadhe tūrṇaṃ śivaḥ saccinmayākṛtiḥ || 161 ||
yaḥ śivānugrahāllebhe kāruṇyamatisuṃdaram ||
tasya pādāmbujadvandvaṃ namasyāmyatibhaktitaḥ || 162 ||

                                  pūsala nainārukathā 

            purā vikramacoḍākhyo rājā cakre śivālayam ||
sauvarṇaṃ taṃ nirīkṣyāśu pūsalānvayajo mahān || 163 ||
nayanāruḥ svayaṃ cakre mānase kanakālayam ||

p. 78) svayamevābhavattūrṇaṃ śivālayamanuttamam || 164 ||
tatra saṃpūjya sarveśaṃ yaḥ kailāsapadaṃ yayau ||
praṇamāmi ca taṃ bhaktyā mokḍalakṣmīsamṛddhaye || 165 ||
saṃtyajya sakalāaṃ rājyaṃ yo vairāgyapadaṃ gataḥ ||
tasyāhaṃ tirupālasya saṃsmarāmi padadvayam || 166 ||
pūrvamārādhya deveśaṃ yo mokṣaṃ sahasā'gamat ||
cirutoṇḍasya tasyāhaṃ dāsabhāvaṃ karomyaham || 167 ||
purātanānāṃ bhaktānāṃ navīnānāṃ tathaiva ca ||
ye samārādhya deveśaṃ gamiṣyanti kṛtārthatām ||
tadbhṛtyānāṃ ca bhṛtyo'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 168 ||
naṃbyevaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaghaṭitāni hi ||
saṃkhyātītāni geyāni gāyannatyantabhaktitaḥ || 169 ||
mirumiṃḍādibhaktānāṃ samīpaṃ svayamāyayau ||
tatpṛṣṭhadeśamāśritya | maheśo'pi samāyayau || 170 ||
abhayaprārthanāsaktaṃ gṛhītvā naṃbinaṃ tataḥ ||
āgacchantaṃ mahādevaṃ praṇemurbhaktapuṃgavāḥ || 171 ||
mrumiṃḍamukhān bhaktān śivaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
kailāsavāsinaścakre sthito naṃbyavanītale || 172 ||
ato garvāṃdhacittānāṃ kva bhaktirbasaveśvara ||
dātā bhoktā śivaḥ kartā trāteti svayameva hi || 173 ||
bhaktānāṃ bhaktiyuktānāṃ bhaktireva sanātanī ||

p. 79) saiva siddhipradā nityamimāmaṃgīkuru svayam || 174 ||
vṛttam || iti basavakumāraṃ bodhayitvā tu māco vinayakalitacitto 
ciśvanāthaṃghribhaktaḥ ||
vividhamaṇisamūhaṃ bhaktasaṃghāya datvā nṛpatimukhajanaughān 
preṣayāmāsa paścāt || 175 ||
mirumiṃḍakathāṃ bhaktyā śruṇvatāṃ vimalātmanām ||
sāṃbaḥ sāyujyapadavīṃ dadāti bhuvi kuṃbhaja || 176 ||
            iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagarṃthe 
paramarahasye skandāgastyasaṃvāde mirumiṃḍacaritaṃ nāma 
saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 80) athāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
kinnarabrahmadevakathā

	agastyaḥ || bhaktamāhātmyakathayā saṃtuṣṭo'haṃ ṣaḍanana ||
bhaktānāmeva māhātmyaṃ pūnarbrūhi śivātmaja || 1 ||
pṛcchatastasya senānīḥ śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃgināṃ ||
śivātmanāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ prāha harṣitaḥ || 2 ||
kumāraḥ || bhūloke samabhūdbhaktaḥ minnarabrahmasaṃjñakaḥ ||
liṃgāṃsthalatatvajñaḥ śaivācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 3 ||
sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ dānakarma karoti saḥ ||
vyāpārairbahubhiḥ sarvairarjitaṃ dhanasaṃcayam || 4 ||
pradatvā śivabhakteśyo nirdhanaḥ san vyatiṣṭhata ||
vīṇāmādāya tadanu jagau gītānyanekaśaḥ || 5 ||
tasya nādānurāgeṇa prīto'bhūtparameśvaraḥ ||
dadāvanudinaṃ dravyaṃ yāvadbhaktārcanakṣamam || 6 ||
dhanena śivabhaktena cakre liṃgārcanaṃ sadā ||
bhaktaughaiśca samākarṇya basaveśayaśaḥ param || 7 ||
yayau taṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ ||

p. 81) basavaḥ saṃgameśānaṃ dṛṣṭvainaṃ bhaktasattamam || 8 ||
pratyudgamya svayaṃ natvā pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ ||
pādodakaprasādābhyāṃ saṃtuṣṭaḥ pratyahaṃ sthitaḥ || 9 ||
tataḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ ||
tripurāṃtakadevasya saṃsthito gopurāṃtare || 10 ||
tato viṭavaraḥ kaścinmeṣaṃ pāśena saṃyutaṃ ||
vārāṃganārthamādāya yayau tadvīdhimārgataḥ || 11 ||
chitvā svakaṃṭhasaṃlagnapāśaṃ meṣo yadṛcchayā ||
purāṃtakālayaṃ ramyaṃ praviveśātivegataḥ || 12 ||
so'pi tūrṇaṃ samāgatya meṣaṃ jagrāha pāṇinā ||
kinnarabrahmabhakto'sau meṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā dayānvitaḥ || 13 ||
meṣasya  grahaṇodyuktamuvāca viṭapuṃgavam ||
prāṇabhītyaiva meṣo'yaṃ saṃprāpemaṃ śivālayam || 14 ||
atastvaṃ na gṛhāṇemaṃ taddhanaṃ te dadāmyaham ||
śivabhaktā na tyajaṃti prāṇinaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 15 ||
ato dhanaṃ gṛhītvāśu gaccha tvaṃ tvadgṛhāntikam ||
so'pyatikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ prāvadadbhaktapuṃgavam || 16 ||
vikrīto'yaṃ mahāmeṣo gato'sau śivamaṃdiram ||
na tyakṣyāmyahametaṃ hi madveśyāprītikāraṇam || 17 ||
buddhistavāsti cedenaṃ rakṣituṃ meṣapuṃgavam ||
datvā sahasraniṣkāṇi rakṣainaṃ karuṇādhe || 18 ||
kinnarabrahmabhaktaśca dadau niṣkasahasrakam ||

p. 82) etaddhanaṃ gṛhītvāśu krītvā meṣāṃtaraṃ param || 19 ||
yayau veśyāntikaṃ tūrṇaṃ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayastataḥ ||
vṛttāntaṃ sakalaṃ prāha veśyāyai viṭarāṭ tadā || 20 ||
veśyā'pyatyantasaṃkruddhā prāhetthaṃ viṭapuṃgavam ||
pūrvaṃ niyojito meṣo devānāṃ prītaye mayā || 21 ||
tattyāgānmama hāniḥsyāddevatākrodhasaṃbhavā ||
tamevānaya śīghraṃ hi mayi prītistavāsti cet || 22 ||
nocenmāmadya saṃtyajya gaccha gaccha gṛhānmama ||
hasaṃti ca  vayasyā me hasaṃti mama bāṃdhavāḥ || 23 ||
tataḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ sakrodho viṭapuṃgavaḥ ||
kinnarabrahmanikaṭasthitaṃ meṣamathāgrahīt || 24 ||
krodhaghūrṇitatāmrākṣaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ ||
meṣaṃ tava na dāsyām vikrītaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 25 ||
balādgṛhiṣyasi tvaṃ hi chinadbmi tava mastakam ||
ityukto'pi viṭo dṛpto nātyajanmeṣapuṃgavam || 26 ||
kiṃ ca ruṣṭaḥ śastrapāṇiryoddhumudyuktavāṃstadā ||
tatastu śivabhakto'sya kuṭhāreṇācchinacchiraḥ || 27 ||
tatastadbāṃdhavāḥ sarve bijjalāntikamāgaman ||
ruruduḥ śokasaṃtaptāa bāṣpapūritalocanāḥ || 28 ||
nāparādhaḥ kṛto'nena śivabhaktasya tasya hi ||

p. 83) vikrītameṣamādāya madiyo'yaṃ samāyayau || 29 ||
vicchinnarajjumeṣo'yaṃ śivālayamupāgataḥ ||
punastadgrahaṇodyuktamenaṃ bhaktavaro'cchinat || 30 ||
iti bijjalabhūpālaṃ procuste viṭabāṃdhavāḥ ||
urvīśvaro'pi sakrodhaḥ provāca basaveśvaram || 31 ||
loke vadanti sadvṛddhāḥ śivabhaktān dayāparān ||
aparādhavihīnasya hananaṃ nocitaṃ khalu || 32 ||
na śikṣako'sti cāsmākamiti saṃcintya cetasā ||
akṛtyāni ca kurvanti śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 33 ||
aparādhavihīnānāṃ hananaṃ na nṛpocitam ||
bhaktānāmucitaṃ neti vaktavyaṃ kimu me vada || 34 ||
akṛtyakaraṇodyuktāḥ śivabhaktā iti śrutāḥ ||
jaghāna pitaraṃ kaścijjaghāna tanayaṃ paraḥ || 35 ||
pādenātāḍayaddevaṃ kaścinmāṃsaṃ dadau paraḥ ||
atāḍayacchilākhaṃḍairdevadevaṃ trilocanam || 36 ||
svakulāni parityajya kurvaṃti sahabhojanam ||
durācāraratāścāpi dauṣṭyamasmatkṛtaṃ paraṃ || 37 ||
svayameva davantyevaṃ svasamāje'viśaṃkitāḥ ||
sarvametāddhi madrājyaṃ yūyaṃ pālayatādhunā || 38 ||
bijjalenaivamuktastu babhāṣe basaveśvaraḥ ||

p. 84) dharmamārgaṃ na tyajanti śivabhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 39 ||
ato vimarśanīyaṃ hi sarvametanmahīpate ||
svamaṃtriṇaḥ preṣayādya kinnarabrahmasaṃnidhim || 40 ||
tatheti preṣayāmāsa bijjalo maṃtrisattamān ||
te gatvā taṃ namaskṛtya procustaṃ vacanaṃ param || 41 ||
kimetaddhi kṛtaṃ kāyaṃ meṣārthaṃ naramāraṇam ||
hiṃsā'tyantaniṣedhā hi viraktānāṃ mahātmanām || 42 ||
ityuktaḥ kinnarabrahmā maṃtriṇastānuvāca saḥ ||
sarvaṃ meṣasya vṛttāṃtaṃ yathāpūrvamabhūttathā || 43 ||
teśyaḥ provāca tatasarvaṃ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ |
nāsti cedatra viśvāso bhūpatermaṃtrisattamāḥ || 44 ||
purāṃtakena tatsarvaṃ bhāṣyāmi tadagrataḥ ||
tatastu maṃtriṇaḥ sarve kinnarabrahmabhāṣitam || 45 ||
rājñe nivedayāṃcakrurbasaveśvarasaṃnidhau ||
evaṃ maṃtrimukhācchṛtvā kinnarabrahmabhāṣitam || 46 ||
bijjalo vismayāviṣṭaściṃtayāmāsa cetasā ||
manuṣyāḥ sākṣiṇo loke yathādṛṣṭāthavādinaḥ || 47 ||
na dṛṣṭaṃ devatāsākṣyaṃ viruddhaṃ vismayāvaham ||
ataḥ kapaṭamāśritya proktaṃ vā satyameva vā || 48 ||
paśyāmi nikaṭaṃ gatvetyutthito niryayau tataḥ ||

p. 85) nṛpeṇa sārthaṃ sahasā niryayau basaveśvaraḥ || 49 ||
basaveśo'pi taṃ natvā tuṣṭva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ ||
viraktāḥ śivabhaktāśca satyasaṃdhā jiteṃdriyāḥ || 50 ||
śivālayabahirbhāge sarve tasthurnṛpādayaḥ ||
tato nṛpājña yaivāsāvarcakaḥ prādravadbhayāt || 51 ||
āgatya kinnarabrahmā liṃgamūrtimuvāca tam ||
kapāṭena samācchādya gṛhaṃ svīyaṃ manoaharam || 52 ||
kimarthaṃ tiṣṭhase svāmin sākṣyabhīto'si kiṃ vada ||
bahiḥsthitena bhaktena proktaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || 53 ||
kapāṭāni vinirbhidya hyabhavaddṛṣṭigocaraḥ ||
bhaktāya dāsakākhyāya nirbhinnamararaṃ purā || 54 ||
iti śuśruma tatsarvamadya pratyakṣatāṃ gataḥ ||
tataste cintayāmāsurbijjalapramukhā janāḥ || 55 ||
kapāṭasya vibhinnattvācchivaḥ sākṣī bhaviṣyati ||
tataśca vividhaiḥ stotrairbrahmabhaktaṃ jano'stuvat || 56 ||
tatastu kinnarabrahmā śivaṃ tuṣṭāva vāgyataḥ ||
naṃbyākhyaśca purā bhakto gṛhītvā gaṇikāstanam || 57 ||
ahūtaḥ stanamadhyasthaḥ pratyuktiṃ dattavānasi ||
purā devaradāsasya pareṣāṃ pratyayāya hi || 58 ||
pipīlakāntaryāmī san vacanaṃ proktavānasi ||

p. 86) bāūribrahmaṇastvaṃ hi samakṣaṃ prativādinām || 59 ||
rāśiṃ ca yāvanālānāṃ liṃgaṃ ca kṛtavānasi ||
evaṃ saṃstutya bhaktena hastamudyamya bhaktitaḥ || 60 ||
āhūyamāno deveśo vacanaṃ pratyabhāṣata ||
tadāravācca te sarve vinā bhaktān mahājanāḥ || 61 ||
nipeturmūrcchitā bhūmau babhuvuśca viceṣṭitāḥ ||
mārtaṃḍamaṃḍalaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ nakṣatrāṇyapatanbhuvi || 62 ||
cakaṃpe vasudhā sarve diggajāśca vikuṃṭhitāḥ ||
vardhayo ghūrṇitā bhītā brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 63 ||
śaśaṃkire bhayabhrāṃtā hyakālapralayodayāt ||
evaṃ saptadinaṃ jātaṃ prasuptaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 64 ||
cerustrilikyāṃ pramathā jṛṃbhamāṇāḥ samaṃtataḥ ||
evamadbhutavāgdānasaṃvṛtaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 65 ||
tadālokāvanamanā basavaḥ karuṇārdradhīḥ ||
kinnarabrahmabhaktāṃghriṃ natvā tuṣṭāva bhaktitahḥ || 66 ||
aśeṣajagadādhāramūrtaye satyarūpiṇe ||
akhaṃḍamahimādhāraśivarūpāya te namaḥ || 67 ||
ahaṃkāravidūrāya śuddhadehāya te namaḥ ||
aśeṣavedavedāntavedyāya paramātmane || 68 ||
guṇatrayavihīnāya guṇatritayahetave ||

p. 87) namo vācāmagamyāya mano'tītāya te namaḥ || 69 ||
evaṃ saṃstutya basavo brahmabhaktaṃ mahojvalam ||
anunīyātiyatnena parāṃ śāṃtiṃ nināya tam || 70 ||
kinnarabrahmaṇā proktaḥ śivaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
hāhākārāduparataḥ sarvaprāṇibhayāvahāt || 71 ||
bijjalādyā janāḥ sarve babhūvuḥ prāptacetanāḥ ||
brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ sarve babhuvurhṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 72 ||
mūrcchāṃ tyaktvā bijjalo'pi samutthāya janaiḥ saha ||
punaḥ sthitaṃ ca taṃ bhaktaṃ tuṣṭāva vinayānvitaḥ || 73 ||
brahmabhakta suraiḥ sarvairvaṃdyamānapadāmbuja ||
aparādhasamākrāṃtamajñānatamasā''vṛtam || 74 ||
kāryākāryavimūḍhaṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa dayānidhe ||
tvatsāmarthyaṃ parijñātuṃ na samarthāḥ surā api || 75 ||
asmākaṃ jñānahīnānāṃ kā śaktiḥ kathaya prabho ||
tvaduktyā sahasā''gatya hāhākāraṃ śivo'karot || 76 ||
tvadvākyenaivoparataḥ kimādhikyamitaḥ param ||
sarveṣāmadhiko devaḥ śaṃkaro na tavādhikaḥ || 77 ||
tvameva hi maheśo'si tvameva tripurāṃtakaḥ ||
etaccarācaraṃ sarvaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 78 ||
tvameva nātiriktaṃ hi tvaṃ sarvasya niyāmakaḥ ||

p. 88) tatastvameva cāsmā'kaṃ gatiranyā na vidyate || 79 ||
evamukto bijjalena prahasaṃcchivabhaktarāṭ ||
uvācātyantadayayā bijjalaṃ vinayānvitam || 80 ||
bhakteṣu ca bhayāviṣṭo jīva bijjalabhūpate ||
iti bijjalamāśvāsya meṣārthaṃ yo hataḥ purā || 81 ||
taṃ viṭaṃ jīvayāmāsa kṛpayāplutamānasaḥ || 
tato bhaktagaṇaiḥ sākaṃ basaveśo viniryayau || 82 ||
atyāścaryasamāyukto bijjalaḥ svagṛhaṃ yayau ||
puraukaso janāḥ sarve jagmu svasvagṛhān prati || 83 ||
kinnarabrahmayogīṃdraḥ śivena prāptasaddhanaḥ ||
liṃgārcanakānanaṃtān vai tṛptāṃścakre mahāmune || 84 ||
vṛttam || ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti brahmacaritaṃ lokottaraṃ pāvanaṃ 
śrotṝṇāmaghaśoṣaṇaṃ sukhakaraṃ saṃpatkaraṃ mokṣadaṃ ||
te bhuktveha samastabhoganicayaṃ dehāvasāne padaṃ śaivaṃ yogigaṇaiśca 
daivatagaṇaiḥ saṃprārthitaṃ yāṃti hi || 85 ||
iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe skandāgastyasaṃvāde 
brahmamāhātmyaṃ nāma aṣtāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 89) ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| kalaketabrahmadevakathā ||

	agastyaḥ || bhūyo'pi bhaktamāhātmyaṃ tārakāsurabhaṃjana ||
samastapātakaghnaṃ ca kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 ||
skandaḥ || kalaketabrahmanāmā śivabhaktastaponithiḥ ||
liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajño jaṃgamārcanatatparaḥ || 2 ||
aśeṣakarmasaṃghātanirmūlanavicakṣaṇaḥ ||
tṛṇīkṛtākhilasuro jīvanmuktaḥ pratāpavān || 3 ||
meṣaśṛṃgadharaḥ śrīmān virabhadra ivāparaḥ ||
pareṣāmimapi siddhāṃtānnirdagdhuṃ meṣavāhanaḥ || 4 ||
āyayau bhaktasadanamityuccaiḥ pravadanmuhuḥ ||
hāsayanbhaktasaṃghāṃśca tairdattaṃ vrīhisaṃcayam || 5 ||
gṛhītvā hṛhamāgatya cakre bhaktārcanaṃ sadā ||
athāsminnaṃtare kaścicchivabhakto dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 6 ||
kinnarabrahmanāmānaṃ bhaktaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāyayau ||
tato mārge pariśrāṃtaḥ śrutpipāsāsamanvitaḥ || 7 ||
kalaketabrahmabhaktabhavanaṃ samupāgamat ||
śrāṃtaṃ tamarcayitvā tu bhojanādibhirādarāt || 8 ||
tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ śivabhaktaṃ mahāmatiḥ ||

p. 90) kimarthamaṭase bhūmigaṇayya pariśramam || 9 ||
kalaketabrahmabhaktaṃ punarūce śivārcakaḥ ||
naṃbine pratyahaṃ śaṃbhurdadau yo dhanamīpsitam || 10 ||
kinnarabrahmanāmnaśca bhaktasyāpi dadāti saḥ ||
iti śrutvā daridro'haṃ dhanasaṃgrahaṇotsukaḥ || 11 ||
bhaktaṃ taṃ yācituṃ dravyamāgato'smi mahāmate ||
kalaketabrahmanāmā śrutvā bhaktaprabhāṣitam || 12 ||
bhaktaṃ samāgataṃ prāha dhanagrahaṇatatparam ||
dhanaṃ labdhvā maheśānāddadātīti kimadbhutam || 13 ||
svavyāpāreṇa yallabdhaṃ tadeva dhanamuttamam ||
tadeva deyaṃ bhaktebhyastasmānna gaṇayāmi tam || 14 ||
datte liṃgasukhe'tyantaṃ guruṇā paramātmanā ||
bahūkaromi tccaiva na dhanaṃ tucchasaukhyadam || 15 ||
matkāyakena yallabdhaṃ taddhanaṃ cāsti bhūtale ||
icchā'sti cettava dhanaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ madantike || 16 ||
ityuktvā hastadaṇḍena tāḍayāmāsa bhūtalam ||
mahaddhanaṃ tadā tatra dṛṣṭaṃ bhaktena tena vai || 17 ||
tadgṛhītvā dhanaṃ sarvaṃ hṛṣṭāṃtaḥkaraṇastataḥ ||
basaveśāntikaṃ tūrṇamāyayau dhanabhārabhṛt || 18 ||
tato bhaktavaraḥ śrīmān babhāṣe basaveśvaram ||

p. 91) kalaketabrahmanāmnā dattaṃ mahyaṃ dhanaṃ bahu || 19 ||
oḍhuṃ caitadaśakto 'haṃ dehi bhṛtya balānvitam ||
iti śrutbā bhaktavākyaṃ basavo'tyantavismitaḥ || 20 ||
śivabhaktā mahātmānastanmāhātmyaṃ tu ko vadet ||
kalpavṛkṣo yācitaḥ sannabhīṣṭārthaṃ dadāti hi || 21 ||
tādṛśī kāmadhenuśca tādṛk ciṃtāmaṇistathā ||
ete muktipradāne tu na śaktā iti kīrtitāḥ || 22 ||
abhiṣṭārthapradaḥ so'yamapavargapradaśca hi ||
*pratyakṣasaṃgameśo'yaṃ kevalaṃ na tu mānuṣaḥ || 23 ||
śivadattadhanaṃ tyaktvā svavyāpārārjitaṃ dhanam ||
deyaṃ śaṃkarabhaktānāṃ praśāṃtānāṃ mahātmanām || 24 ||
ityālocya dhiyā hṛṣṛstasya bhṛtyaṃ niyojya ca ||
taṃ draṣṭumutsuko'tyantaṃ basaveśaḥ svayaṃ yayau || 25 ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairbasavo bhaktavatsalaḥ ||
stuvaṃtaṃ basaveśānaṃ provāca brahmabhaktarāṭ || 27 ||
sarve bhaktāstvayā dṛṣṭāḥ śrutāśca vividhā api ||
kinnarabrahmabhaktena sadṛśaḥ kimu vidyate || 28 ||

p. 92) yo naṃbine dhanaṃ datvā tutoṣa parameśvaraḥ ||
idānīṃ kinnarabrahmabhaktasyāpi dhanaṃ dadau || 29 ||
ekaḥ saṃbhāṣayāmāsa svakāryamatparo mahān ||
kārayāmāsa devena tayoḥ ko nu samo bhuvi || 30 ||
kimebhiḥ śūnyavacanaistyaktvā saṃprārthanāṃ śivāt ||
abhiṣṭāni mahārhāṇi kiṃ vastūni labhaṃti hi || 31 ||
vṛthedaṃ tamkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ mama nāsti dhanāgamaḥ ||
asmābhiḥ pūjito devo na dadāti ca kiṃcana || 32 ||
atyaṃtāyāsakaraṇe prasthamātrāstu śālayaḥ ||
labhyaṃte na tataḥ kiṃcillabhyate dhanamuttamam || 33 ||
kimatra bahunoktena basaveśa mahāmate ||
kinnarabrahmanikaṭaṃ gatvaitadvacanaṃ vada || 34 ||
tvaṃ gatvā rājatagiriṃ punarāgatavānasi ||
tena khyātirabhūlloke idānīmāgataṃ yaśaḥ || 35 ||
tvayā saṃprārthito devaścāheti ca śivo'vadat ||
ataḥ samāgamiṣyanti śivabhaktāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 36 ||
dhanalobhena ratnādivastralibhāttvadantikam ||
ativyayakṛtastasya nāsti ceddhanamulbaṇam || 37 ||
svavyāpārārjitaṃ dravyaṃ tiṣṭhatyadya madantike ||
dadāmi taddhanaṃ tasya kiṃcitsaṃrakṣitaṃ mayā || 38 ||
ityuktvā hagṛhe bhakto mṛttikāmāntikasthitam ||

p. 93) mṛttikā svarṇamabhavat tatkarasparśamātrataḥ || 39 ||
taddṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi paraṃ vismayamāptavān ||
kinnarabrahmabhakto'pi śrutvaitadvacanaṃ param || 40 ||
kalaketabrahmapādāvāgatya praṇanāma hi ||
kalaketabrahmabhaktaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktakam || 41 ||
āliṃgya ca svayaṃ dorbhyāṃ kṛpāvṛṣṭyā'valokya tam ||
kinnarabrahmasarvajña śivaṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ || 42 ||
śivākhaṃḍakṛpāṃ hitvā śivābhinnasvarūpataḥ ||
dravyaṃ dātuṃ dhanaṃ prārthya dehaṃ poṣitavānasi || 43 ||
na yuktamīdṛśaṃ kāryaṃ sadbhaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
tasmādakhaṃḍarūpaṃ tvaṃ bhaja bhāvapuraḥsaraṃ || 44 ||
kinnarabrahmabhaktākhyamityuktvā kalaketakaḥ ||
kinnarabrahmabhaktasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || 45 ||
pādodakaprasādau ca datvā karuṇayā tataḥ ||
cetaḥ praveśayāṃcakre tasya liṃgasya kīlake || 46 ||
tataḥ kinnarabrahmākhyo basaveśo'pi niryayau ||
imāṃ puṇyāṃ tasya kathāṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 47 ||
paṭhaṃtyanudinaṃ vā'pi teṣāṃ muktirna saṃśayaḥ ||

		|| moligemārakathā ||

	bhakto moligemārākhyaḥ sākṣādrudrasvarūpadhṛt || 48 ||
sadācārarataḥ śrīmān kāmakrodhavivarjitaḥ ||

p. 94) vimalāṃgo niṣprapaṃcastatvasaṃciṃtanotsukaḥ || 49 ||
sarvakarmāpahartā ca sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ ||
liṃgākrāṃtaprāṇacayaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 50 ||
ānīya kāṣṭhanicayaṃ tadvikrayaṇajāddhanāt ||
anekaśivabhaktaughapūjāyāṃ nirato'bhavat || 51 ||
basaveśagṛhe bhaktā bhuktvā sarvarasojvalam ||
nānābhakṣyairupahitaṃ śālyannaṃ sumanoharam || 52 ||
asaṃtuṣṭāśca tadgehe kāṃjikaṃ ca tataḥ param ||
tena saṃtuṣṭahṛdayāḥ procuste basaveśvaram || 53 ||
tvadgehe dattavastūni ṣaḍrasaiḥ sahitāni ca ||
mārapradattakāṃjīrasamāni na bhavaṃti hi || 54 ||
ekaprasthamitaṃ dhānyaṃ svavyāpāreṇa labhyate ||
anena bhaktasaṃghānāṃ dadau bhojyaṃ manoharam || 55 ||
tasmānmoligemāreṇa bhaktaśca sadṛśo na hi ||
etacchrutvā tu basavo māragehamupāviśit || 56 ||
prasannaveṣadhārī san gṛhītvā niṣkasaṃcayam ||
dṛṣṭvā tadgṛhiṇīṃ tatra yayāce'nnaṃ rasojvalam || 57 ||
sādhvī saṃtuṣṭahṛdayā hyarghyapādyādikaṃ dadau ||

p. 95) tatra liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipya dhanamuttamam || 58 ||
viṣṭarādhaḥ pradeśe tu basaveśo viniryayau ||
etatprasādagrahaṇaṃ bhavarogaikabheṣajam || 59 ||
abhīṣṭārthapradaṃ caiva muktimārgapradarśakam ||
etadgṛhe kṣaṇenaiva nāśamāyāti pātakam || 60 ||
etadāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtārtho bhavati kṣaṇāt ||
etannivāsadeśasthā mṛgapakṣimahoragāḥ || 61 ||
pipīlikādayaḥ sarve kṛtārthā nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti saṃciṃtayaṃścitte toṣaṃ basavarāṭ gataḥ || 62 ||
tato madhyāhnasamaye vyāpāroparato gṛham ||
mārabhaktaḥ samāyātaḥ pratyudyātaśca bhāryayā || 63 ||
tatao liṃgārcanakāle viṣṭarādhaḥ sthitaṃ dhanaṃ ||
dṛṣṭvā''hūya svamahiṣīṃ dattaṃ keneti cābravīt || 64 ||
sā'pi bhartāramāhetthaṃ nāhaṃ jāne dhanāgamam ||
kaścidbhaktaḥ itaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā liṃgārcanaṃ gataḥ || 65 ||
niścikāya svamanasā mārastaṃ basaveśvaram ||
basaveśaṃ svāṃtagarvavināśaṃ karavāṇyaham || 66 ||
iti niścitya māro'pi gaṇānāhūya satvaram ||
prakṣālya teṣāṃ pādau ca tattīrthaṃ svakareṇa ca || 67 ||
gaṇasaṃsmaraṇaṃ kurvan kāṣṭhabhāre vyacikṣipat ||
tato māraḥ samutthāya kāṣṭhakaikamujvalam || 68 ||

p. 96) bhaktānāṃ pradadau teṣāṃ kalyāṇapuravāsinām ||
suvarṇadaṇḍāste jātā mārabhaktaprabhāvataḥ || 69 ||
ānītaṃ basaveśena dhanaṃ cāpi dadau tataḥ ||
śrutvaitatsakalaṃ bhaktamukhebhyo basaveśvaraḥ || 70 ||
vismitastasya māhātmyaṃ nanāmāgatya satvaram ||
namaṃtaṃ basaveśānaṃ dṛṣṭvā māro'bravīdvacaḥ || 71 ||
gatistvaṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ sadābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ ||
mādṛśānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ tvadāyattā hi saṃsthitiḥ || 72 ||
yathā mama dhanaṃ dattaṃ kṛtārthastvaṃ na cāparaḥ || 73 ||
etat prahāsavacanaṃ śrutvā śokasamākulaḥ ||
māraṃ provāca basave'pyatyantavinayānvitaḥ || 74 ||
durguṇāmākaro'haṃ suguṇāṃ tvamākaraḥ ||
yathā caṃḍālanikaṭe vedavākyaṃ na vidyate || 75 ||
yathā hasaṃtikāmadhye paṃkajaṃ vā manoharam ||
tathā mayi mahābhāga vinayo hi na tiṣṭhati || 76 ||
saṃgameśvararūpastvaṃ gatirmama na cāparaḥ ||
bruvantamevaṃ caraṇe patitaṃ basaveśvaram || 77 ||
utthāpyāliṃgya mārastaṃ mṛduvākyairatoṣayat ||
tato māraṃ namaskṛtya niryayau basaveśvaraḥ || 78 ||

p. 97) vṛttam || mārākhyābhaktacaritaṃ janatātihṛdyaṃ 
pāpeṃdhanānalaśikhopamamamprameyam ||
śṛṇvaṃti ye paramayogigaṇāḥ paṭhaṃti te yāṃti 
śaivapadamuttamamatyudāram || 79 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
moligemāramāhātmyaṃ nāma ekontriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 98) triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
|| kannadabrahmāryakathā ||

	agastyaḥ || pārvatīhṛdayānaṃdahetave kāraṇātmane ||
namastuśyaṃ punarbhakta māhātmyaṃ vada ṣaṇmukha || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ || bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmākhyaḥ śivabhaktiparo mahān ||
bhaktārpitaprāṇadhano hyatyadbhutacaritrakaḥ || 2 ||
sadā śaivavratācāro jaṃgamārādhakāgraṇīḥ ||
brahyāṃtarārcanāsaktaḥ satkīrtiratisāhasaḥ || 3 ||
corataṃtraprayogāḍhyaścoraveṣadharaḥ sadā ||
bhaktagehānsamutsṛjya cakre rauryamitastataḥ || 4 ||
cauryeṇa dhanamānīya cakre bhaktārcanaṃ sadā ||
tadgehamāgatā bhaktā bahavo liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 5 ||
tadā tasya gṛhe  nābhūdarcituṃ jaṃgamāndhanam ||
bahudhā sa tu saṃcintya divetyavagaṇayya ca || 6 ||
hujjalasya dhanāgāre dhanamānetumudyataḥ ||
āgacchataśca tasyāsīdbasavo dṛṣṭigocaraḥ || 7 ||
ta. dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi daṇḍavatpraṇanāma saḥ ||
cauryeṇa dhanamānetumudyukto'haṃ samāgataḥ || 8 ||

p. 99) bijjalasya dhanāgāramidānīṃ darśayasva me ||
evamukto'tha basavastasthau saṃciṃtayan kṣaṇam || 9 ||
bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ vastu yattannāstītyahaṃ vacaḥ ||
na dadāmīti saṃkalpaṃ kṛtaḥ san bhaktasaṃnidhau || 10 ||
iti niścitya basavo dhanāgāramadarśayat ||
sarvāpekṣyaṃ bhūmijalaṃ sa kṛtvā dhanamāharet || 11 ||
saṃbhūyātha janāḥ sarve kośāgārādhikāriṇaḥ ||
bijjalāyāvadanvegātkannadabrahmaceṣṭitam || 12 ||
bijjalaḥ krodhavivaśo basaveśamuvāca tam ||
basaveśa mahābhāga mtakāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 13 ||
paradravyāpaharaṇamukhakāryaparāṅmukhaḥ ||
iti saṃcintya sa mayā dattaṃ svātaṃtryamulbaṇam || 14 ||
tvayetthaṃ kriyate ceddhi pāpiṣṭhastvatsamo na hi ||
prāṇānapi kadācinma hariṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||
ityuktavaṃtaṃ nṛpatiṃ provāca basaveśvaraḥ ||
nāhaṃ dadāmi te dravyaṃ bhaktasaṃrakṣaṇakṣamam || 16 ||
tadīyaṃ taddhanaṃ cāsya dadāmi kṣitipālaka ||
evamuktvā yayau tūrṇaṃ basaveśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 17 ||
puraskṛtya ca rājānaṃ krodhavivhalarūpiṇam ||
kośāgārasthitaṃ dravyaṃ rājño darśayituṃ tataḥ || 18 ||
biladeśe sthitāṃ sarvāṃ mṛttikārāśimujjvalam ||

p. 100) hiraṇmayaṃ dadarśāgre rājā vismitamānasaḥ || 19 ||
basaveśvaramāhūya rājā vacanamabravīt ||
coraḥ ko nu mahābhāgo yena bhūḥ kāṃcanāyitā || 20 ||
basaveśaḥ punaḥ prāha rājānamativismitam ||
bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmākhyaḥ sarvāgaṇyasukhojvalaḥ || 21 ||
pravaktuṃ tasya māhātmyaṃ brahmaṇā'pi na śakyate ||
etasya pādāṃgulayaḥ kalpavṛkṣādipaṃcakam || 22 ||
kāmadhenupayodhāri tatkaṭākṣanirīkṣaṇam ||
taccitte śaivasaṃkalpe ciṃtāmaṇiravartata || 23 ||
sparśavedhirabhūttasya hastamadhye nṛpottama ||
yā bhūstatpādasaṃlagnā muktibhūḥ sā'pi jāyate || 24 ||
tena dattaḥ prasādo'pi bhaktānāmamṛtāyate ||
nigrahānugrahāvasya nidānaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 25 ||
tatkaṭākṣaikavaśagā hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ ||
etatsāmarthyayukto'pi vrataṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 26 ||
cauryārjitadhanenaiva tarpayāmīti sadguṇān ||
kumārgo'yaṃ sadbhaktiriti vācyaṃ na paṃḍitaiḥ || 27 ||
dyūtena pāṃḍavāḥ sarve rājyabhraṣṭā babhūvire ||
dyūtena mūrkhanainārurbhakto mokṣamavāptavān || 28 ||

p. 101) mṛgayānirato rāmo hṛtabhāryo hi rakṣasā ||
mṛgayānirataḥ kannaḥ kailāsapadamāyayau || 29 ||
parastrīniratāḥ sarve narakaṃ yāṃti bhīṣaṇam ||
parastrīnirato naṃbī babhūva sujanāgraṇīḥ || 30 ||
svalpajaṃtuṃ nihatyāśu māṃḍavyaḥ śūlabhāgabhūt ||
caṃḍīśaḥ pitaraṃ hatvā mokṣalakṣmīmavāpa saḥ || 31 ||
mṛṣāvādarato brahmā nāgamatpūjyatāṃ bhuvi ||
ciritoṃḍo mṛṣāvādī mokṣalakṣmīmavāpa hi || 32 ||
allaṃdhya vacanaṃ caitadrājyānte narakaṃ vrajet ||
coḍarājo yayau tūrṇaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 33 ||
adharmo dharmatāṃ yāti śivārthaṃ tvenasā kṛtaḥ ||
dharmo'pyadharmatāṃ yāti śivaṃ tyaktvā janaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 34 ||
eteṣāmapi bhaktānāmasau bhakto mahattaraḥ ||
divārātravibhāgo'sya nāsti cauryāya bhūpate || 35 ||
yadā bhaktaḥ samāyāti cauryakālaḥ sa eva hi ||
bhakto'yaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ dhanaṃ na svīkaroti hi || 36 ||
prākṛtānāmeva dhanaṃ gṛhītvā yāti satvaram ||
dhūlyādikaṃ ca tatspṛṣṭaṃ yāti kāṃcanatāṃ parām || 37 ||
atastasyaiva saṃsparśānmṛttikā svarṇatā gatā ||

p. 102) evamuktvā samāhūya kośāgārādhikāriṇaḥ || 38 ||
tatratyaṃ gaṇayāmāsa rājakīyaṃ dhanaṃ tadā ||
yathāpūrvaṃ dhanaṃ tatra prātiṣṭhadbijjalaprabhoḥ || 39 ||
bijjalo'tyaṃtasaṃtuṣṭaḥ svabhṛtyaiśca dhanaṃ yayau gṛham ||
tataḥ kannadabrahmā'pi samāgatya gṛhaṃ svakam || 40 ||
bhaktāna saṃtarpayāmāsa bhakṣyabhojyādivastubhiḥ ||
ye paṭahṃti kathāmetāmativismayakāriṇīm || 41 ||
te yāṃti paramaṃ dhāma śivasya paramātmanaḥ ||

		mūṣiṇīcauḍāryakathā 

	asmin mahītale ramyaṃ muṣiṇīti puraṃ param || 42 ||
camaḍonāma tatrāsīcchivabhakto niraṃkuśaḥ ||
sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ mānasābjadivākaraḥ || 43 ||
saphalīkṛatasatkarmā duṣṭakarmavivarjitaḥ ||
prājñaḥ saṃsārasaṃtāpavicchedanavicakṣaṇaḥ || 44 ||
ajñānajanatādūraḥ sadāvīrarasojvalaḥ ||
pravarṣadamṛtāsāraramyadṛṣṭirvilāsavān || 45 ||
śāpānugrahaśaktaśca prathito bhuvanatraye ||
svasiddhāṃtasamāyukto janakāryakriyodyataḥ || 46 ||
tapaso vā gopatirvā bhakto vā mṛtimeti cet ||

p. 103) tadā saṃjīvayiṣyāmītyevaṃ tena pratiśrutam || 47 ||
gacchato me purobhāge nadī kacitsthitā yadi ||
tasyāḥ pravāhamadhye'ha. gamiṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||
evaṃ niyamasaṃyuktaścamaḍo dṛḍhaniścayaḥ ||
arcanaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ kurvannāsa mahojvalaḥ || 49 ||
sa ekadā bhaktamukhānmāhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ ||
śrutvā taddarśanotkaṃṭhaḥ kalyāṇaṃ gaṃtumudyayau || 50 ||
bhaktasaṃghātavṛtaḥ śrīmān mārgamadhye'tisuṃdaram ||
viṣavṛkṣaṃ dadarśaikaṃ phalamālāsamākulam || 51 ||
samīpavartino bhaktāḥ procustaṃ camaḍeśvaram ||
asmākaṃ camaḍeśādya prītiretatphalāśane || 52 ||
etadbhaktavacaḥ śrutvā svāsimudyamya bhaktarāṭ ||
viṣavṛkṣāntike sthitvā prāha bhaktān samīpagān || 53 ||
etatphalāni bhuṃkṣadhvaṃ yathecchaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ ||
ityuktāste bhaktavarā bhakṣayāmāsurādarāt || 54 || 
sudhāsamāni tānyāsan viṣavṛkṣaphalāni vai ||
tatastu basaveśo'pi saṃgameśodare pare || 55 ||
āgacchantaṃ mahātmānamapaśyaccamaḍeśvaram ||
arghyapātraṃ samādāya śighraṃ pratyudyayau tataḥ || 56 ||
pūjayitvā sa camaṣaṃ praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ ||

p. 104) camaḍo basaveśaśca yathecchaṃ tiṣṭhataḥ pure || 57 ||
tatastu camaḍo bhaktavaraiḥ saṃprārthito mahān ||
vivāharthaṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ svīyabhaktasamāvṛtaḥ || 58 ||
kalyāṇanagare ramye śivabhaktaughamadhyagam ||
taparājābhidhaśava. vāhitaṃ bhaktapuṃgavaiḥ || 59 ||
vimānamadhyagaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param ||
tava naṃdīśavāhasya na yuktaṃ naravāhanam || 60 ||
āgacchāgaccha bho bhakta vivāhārthaṃ mayā saha ||
khaḍgahasto'tha pādāgraṃ gṛhītvā'śu cakarṣa tam || 61 ||
utthāya taparājo'pi maṃdasmitamanoharam ||
samāliṃgya tato dorbhyāṃ camaḍeśaṃ mahādyutim || 62 ||
tataḥ pauraiḥ stūyamānastaparājena saṃyutaḥ ||
vivāhārthaṃ tu camaḍo gatavāṃstuṣṭuvurjanāḥ || 63 ||
vyatītya dūramadhvānaṃ vaṭavṛkṣasamākule ||
atiṣṭhatpravane deśe camaḍeśo gaṇaiḥ saha || 64 ||
tava gopakumārau dvau vivādaṃ cakratustadā ||
ekastatrānyamavadannāparādhaḥ kṛto mayā || 65 ||
atra sākṣī ca basava-vaṭavṛkṣo mahānayam ||
etacchrutvā samāgatya camaḍo gopabālakam || 66 ||
apṛcchadityaya. vṛkṣo kathaṃ basavanāmadhṛt ||
etadvṛkṣasya basavasaṃjñā jātā kathaṃ vada || 67 ||
ityukto gopapṛthukaścamaḍaṃ punarabravīt ||

p. 105) pitāmahena kathitaṃ tatpitāmahabhāṣitam || 68 ||
asmābhirgopapṛthukaistacchrutaṃ bhaktasattam ||
nāmedaṃ pravadantyasya vṛddhā grāmanivāsinaḥ || 69 ||
nimittaṃ kiṃcidapyatra śrutaṃ vṛddhamukhānmayā ||
vṛṣabhāvatidṛptau dvau saptāhaṃ cakratuḥ purā || 70 ||
yuddhamatyantamatulaṃ tatraiko nihato vṛṣaḥ ||
atra paurāśca nikṣiptaṃ cakrurvṛṣamahīpatim || 71 ||
samādhyuparibhāge ca nikṣipto vaṭabhūruhaḥ ||
niryāso vaṭavṛkṣasya raktarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati || 72 ||
phalaṃ tu māṃsarūpeṇa tiṣṭhatyatra na saṃśayaḥ ||
etasmādvaṭavṛkṣo'yaṃ basaveśvaranāmadhṛt || 73 ||
etacchrutvā ca camaṣaḥ krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ ||
vṛṣabheśasya maraṇaṃ purāṇaṃ vā navīnakam || 74 ||
śrutvā mayā na gaṃtavyaṃ vivāhārthamito'nyataḥ ||
sahaiva vṛṣabheśena gaṃtavyamiti coktavān || 75 ||
vaṭavṛkṣāntikaṃ gatvā prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā ||
āgacchāgaccha vṛṣabha bhuvaṃ bhitvā balādamum || 76 ||
tvayā sākaṃ gamiṣyāmi vivāhārthaṃ vṛṣādhipa ||
ityuktaścamaḍenātha vṛṣabho'tyantadarpitaḥ || 77 ||
vaṭavṛkṣa vinirbhidya niryayāvativegataḥ ||
tamāgataṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ kiṃkiṇījālasaṃyutam || 78 ||
kakutkhuraviṣāṇāḍhyaṃ camaḍo'yamapūjayat ||
tatratyā vismitāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvuścamaḍeśvaram || 79 ||

p. 106) tato vṛṣabharājāya daduḥkṣīraghaṭājjanāḥ ||
vṛṣabheśaṃ puraskṛtya payasā pūritodaram || 80 ||
vivāharthaṃ yayau paścāccamaḍo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ ||
udvṛttavīcinikarāṃ gahīrodakapūritām || 81 ||
nadīṃ samudragāṃ kāṃcinmārgamadhye dadarśa saḥ ||
tataḥ prāhanadīṃ bhaktaḥ svapurobhāgasaṃsthitām || 82 ||
śivabhaktaḥ purā kaścitpapau saptārṇavānapi ||
bhavibhirnīyamānāṃ tāṃ nāvamutsṛjya dāsakaḥ || 83 ||
bhavatīṃ nirjalāṃ kṛtvā nadīmavatatāra saḥ ||
gajeśamasaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ śivadhyānaikatatparam || 84 ||
madhyasthitaṃ mahābhāge dṛṣṭvā'ntaṃ bhayasaṃyutā ||
svatanūṃ dvividhāṃ kṛtvā sanmārgaṃ dattavatyasi || 85 ||
ato'smākaṃ mahāpuṇye dehi mārgaṃ ca sāṃpratam ||
evamuktvā tu camaḍaḥ khaḍgaṃ tīkṣṇamakaṃpayat || 86 ||
bhītā sā'pi nadī vegānmārgaṃ tasmai nyavedayat ||
tena mārgeṇa camaḍastasyāḥ pāramupāgataḥ || 87 ||
vṛṣeṇa bhaktasaṃghaiśca taparājena saṃyutaḥ || 
utsukaḥ śvaśuragrāmanikaṭe samatiṣṭhata || 88 ||
tato baṃdhujanaiḥ sarvaiḥ pratyudyāto'tivaibhavāt ||
pauraistu prekṣyamāṇaḥ san viveśa śvaśurālayam || 89 ||

p. 107) kanyāmudavahatsādhvīṃ rūpayauvanasaṃyutām ||
vadhvā vṛṣeṇa bhaktaiśca taparājena saṃyutaḥ || 90 ||
camaḍo vibhavākrāṃtaḥ prāpa kalyāṇapattanam ||
kalyāṇapattane kācidbālikā daśavārṣiki || 91 ||
āgatya camaḍasyāsya nanāma caraṇau tadā ||
so'pyāśīrvacanaṃ cakre ciraṃjīveti bhaktarāṭ || 92 ||
tato basavageheṣu prātiṣṭhadbhaktasattamaḥ ||
paredyureva sā bālā mamārātyantarogataḥ || 93 ||
pitā mātā baṃdhujanāḥ saṃbhūya camaḍāntikam ||
mṛtāṃ bālāṃ gṛhītvaiva samāgatyaivamabruvan || 94 ||
asyāstvayāśhīrvacanaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvedyureva hi ||
ciraṃjīveti tadvākyamadyaivābhūnmṛṣāparam || 95 ||
ākrośamānāṃstadbaṃdhūn dṛṣṭvā śo'pi dayāparaḥ ||
haste svakhaḍgamādāya śavasyāntikamāyayau || 96 ||
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāle tvamiti prāhātidhairyavān ||
evamukte ca camaḍe sotthitā'bhūdvarānanā || 97 ||
suptotthiteva sā bālā sahasā''gatya sasmitā || 
nanāma camaḍaṃ bhaktāṃstadantikanivāsinaḥ || 98 ||
natāvabhūtāṃ pitarau camaḍasya padadvayam ||
tataḥ saṃprārthayāmāsustrayaste camaḍeśvaram || 99 ||
liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ naḥ kuruṣvetyatimodataḥ ||
camaḍaśca tathetyuktvā cakre cilliṃgadhāraṇam || 100 ||

p. 108) gatāyustvaṃ parityājya śatāyustvaṃ dadau mudā ||
na śaktiḥ prāṇadāne tu brahmādīnāṃ divaudasām || 101 ||
ayaṃ tu mṛtabālāyāḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ dadau kṣaṇāt ||
ayaṃ paraśivaḥ sākṣānmartyaloke caratyaho || 102 ||
evaṃ paurajanāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvuścamaḍeśvaram ||
tato'nyadarśakāḥ sarve prākṛtāḥ kapaṭātmakāḥ || 103 ||
camaḍeśvarasāmarthyamekadā tu parīkṣitum ||
ānīya dārupratimāṃ sarvāvayavasaṃyutām || 104 ||
rudrākṣamālikopetāṃ bhasmadigdhatanujvalām ||
jaṭābhārasamākrāṃtāṃ kaupīnācchādanānvitām || 105 ||
kasmiṃścidvijane deśe śūnye caiva śivālaye ||
niveśamānāḥ sarve ca svayamūcuritastataḥ || 106 ||
daridro'yaṃ mṛtaḥa śaivo nāsti tatsannidhau dhanam ||
nāgacchaṃti tataḥ śaivāḥ śavaṃ saṃskartumadya hi || 107 ||
śivārcakāṃstataḥ sarve samāhūya ca tāpasān ||
presthānaṃ netukāmā dāruyaṃtraśavākṛtm || 108 ||
vāhayitvā tu camaḍanilayāntikamāyayuḥ ||
sa dṛṣṭvā camaḍaḥ pretaṃ kṛtrimaṃ dārukalpitam || 109 ||
jñātvetthaṃ ciṃtayāmāsa svacitte bhaktasattamaḥ ||
etatkṛtaṃ prākṛtaistairmatparīkṣārthameva hi || 110 ||

p. 109) iti  niścitya camaḍastathaivāstviti cābravīt ||
brahmāṃḍakharpare bhinne punaḥ saṃdhātumīśvarāḥ || 111 ||
śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ kiyanmātraṃ mamedṛśam ||
tato bhaktānnamaskṛtya śivaṃ saṃcintya bhaktitaḥ || 112 ||
kipātkhaṃḍgaṃ samuddhṛtya yayau tacchavasaṃnidhim ||
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha pretādya śivabhaktadayānidhe || 113 ||
evaṃ vadan svahastena śavapāṇiṃ tato'grahīt ||
camaḍeśakarasparśāt pratimā dāruyaṃtritā || 114 ||
divyadehasamākrāṃtā saprāṇā cābhavattataḥ ||
vismiteṣvapi sarveṣu paśyatsvatyantamādarāt || 115 ||
āgatya camaḍeśasya nanāma caraṇau ca saḥ ||
tuṣṭāva camaḍeśānaṃ vaidikastutibhistataḥ || 116 ||
nānyaṃ jāne ca majjanma tvatkṛpāvihitaṃ param ||
tenaiva mucyamānastu camaḍo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 117 ||
liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ ca cakre tasya mahāmatiḥ ||
tatastu camaḍaḥ kruddho vaṃcakān prativādinaḥ || 118 ||
khaḍgamuddhṛtya sahasā yayau haṃtuṃ svayaṃ kṣaṇāt ||
tataste'pi bhayabhrāṃtā nipetustasya pādayoḥ || 119 ||
tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi ||
asmākaṃ tu gatistvaṃ hi gatiranyā na vidyate || 120 ||

p. 110) evamuktastu camaḍo hyanugṛhya natāñjanān ||
kṛpayā tān rarakṣāya kṛtavan liṃgadhāraṇam || 121 ||
vṛttam || etatkathāmṛtarasaṃ ca pibaṃti karṇaiḥ 
sarvātiśāyimahimojvalamaprameyam ||
ye cāmaḍaṃ nihatakalmaṣasaṃcayāste gacchanti śaivapadamacyutamukhyavedyam 
|| 122 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
muṣiṇīcamaḍeśamāhātmyaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 111) ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| surīyacamaḍāryakathā || 

	agastyaḥ || bhūyo'pi bhaktamāhātmyaṃ sarvapātakanāśanam ||
sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṇyaṃ vada me'dya ṣaḍānana || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ || varakīrtisusaṃpannaḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam ||
liṃgatatvasvarūpajño liṃgayogasamanvitaḥ || 2 ||
vīravratapratāpāḍhyo gūḍhaliṃgaikyamānasaḥ ||
śuddhāntaraṃgavijñānī bhuvanatrayapūjitaḥ || 3 ||
gatakarmendriyaḥ śrīmān jñāneṃdriyavivarjitaḥ ||
sadayātmā ca tejasvī saṃhārabhayavarjitaḥ || 4 ||
śīlasaṃpattimānvīra ityaṣṭāvidhabhaktimān ||
vikāraiḥ kāyakaiḥ śūnyo bhaktaliṃgaprasādabhuk || 5 ||
khaṃḍitāśeṣapāṣaṃḍasiddhāntanicayaḥ paraḥ ||
surīyacamaḍo nāmā hyāsīdbhaktavarāgraṇīḥ || 6 ||
sthitvā kalyāṇanagare praśastaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ ||
tarpayāmāsa bhaktaughāṃścchataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 7 ||
bhukteṣu śivabhakteṣu cakre liṃgārcanaṃ svayam ||

p. 112) ānaṃdabāṣpasaṃsekānaṃtaraṃ cābhiṣecanam || 8 ||
vicitrapuṣpapūjāyāḥ pūrvaṃ cittābjapūjanam ||
dhūpadānātpurā bhaktivāsanādānamuttamam || 9 ||
pūrvaṃ nīrājanāccaiva cātmajyotiḥ samarpaṇam ||
padārthārpaṇataḥ pūrvaṃ svaprāṇānāṃ samarpaṇam ||
cakāra bhaktavaryo'yamaṃgaceṣṭāvivarjitaḥ || 10 ||
magnaḥ sukhāṃbudhau śaive saṃstuvan vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ ||
vyāpārānāṃtarānbāhyān kṛtvā liṃgavilīnakān || 11 ||
prāṇaliṃgārcanaṃ cakre ceṣṭapūjāpuraḥ saram ||
evaṃ liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā prasādāvasare sati || 12 ||
taddhastadattakavalān bubhuje pārvatīpatiḥ ||
svayaṃ tu bubhuje paścāttaccheṣaṃ niyamānvitaḥ ||
etaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahātmānaṃ bhaktāḥ procuḥ kathāntaram || 13 ||
vṛttam || ṣaṣṭhyuttaratriśatakhārimitairmanojñaiḥ sattaṃdulaiḥ 
pacitamannamaśeṣahṛdyam ||
rucyaṃ tadardhamitaramyamarīcacūrṇayukpākamiśritamadātkarikālacoḍaḥ || 14 
||
tadīśvarastu buhujaṃ śrutametatpurā janaiḥ ||
tadā bhaktavaraścanno dadau kauberamuttamam || 15 ||
tadbhuktaṃ parameśenetyetadbhaktamukhācchrutam ||
drākṣāvāṭyāṃ vīracoḍaḥ svicchiṣṭaṃ kṛsarānnakam || 16 ||
dadau śivena bhuktaṃ taditi bhaktamukhācchrutam ||

p. 113) camaḍeśvaradattānnbhojanaṃ parameśituḥ || 17 ||
dṛṣṭamanto vayaṃ sarva iti taṃ tuṣṭavurgaṇāḥ ||
surīyacamaḍākhyānaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 18 ||
teṣāmanekaśreyāṃsi siddhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ ||

		āṃdhrabrahmāryakathā

	śivabhaktārcanāsaktaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 19 ||
parasiddhāntaka**vāṃtacaṃḍamārtaṃḍamaṃḍalaḥ ||
kutaṃtraśuṣkakāṃtāradāhadāvānalaḥ paraḥ || 20 ||
malatrayāpahārī ca sarvajīvadayāparaḥ ||
bhaktisaubhāgyakalitaḥ puṇyapāpavivarjitaḥ || 21 ||
atyantānaṃdakalitaḥ prasādaparisevane ||
sāvadhānaśivācārasaṃrakṣāvyagramānasaḥ || 22 ||
sarvalokahitārthī ca śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ ||
kalipāpapraśamano dānaśīlaḥ pratāpavān || 23 ||
āṃdhrabomma iti khyātaḥ śivatatvarahasyavit ||
śrīamtkalyāṇanagare sthito bhaktānathārcayan || 24 ||
tadānīṃ śīgirau ramye nānāmunigaṇānvite ||
śivānaṃda iti khyātaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 25 ||
śivayogābhinirataḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ ||

p. 114) kasmiṃcitsarasastīre tāpasākṛtivigrahaḥ || 26 ||
uvāsa parayogī dhyānanirdhūtakalmaṣaḥ ||
visrastakeśanikarairāvṛtāṃgo'tiduḥsahaḥ || 27 ||
nakhamūlasamākrāṃtavipulāmaṃḍalo mahān ||
svapāṇinakhakāṃtyākhyavallībhiḥ parivāritaḥ || 28 ||
atyaṃtaniścalāṃgaḥ san mahāparvata**t svayam ||
āyatācārabhaktiḥ san kaṃdamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 29 ||
tacchiṣya saṃnnīdhau tasya saṃtuṣṭo niyamānvitaḥ ||
tatra tiṣṭhanmahābhāgo guruśuśrūṣaṇerataḥ || 30 ||
gaṃdharvāḥ saha bhāryābhirvihārārthaṃ samāyayuḥ ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtākāraṃ niścalāṃgaṃ samādhina || 31 ||
gaṃdharvāḥ saha patnībhiḥ parihāsaṃ tu cakrire ||
evaṃ hāsaratān dṛṣṭvā sapatnīkān divaukasaḥ || 32 ||
śiṣyaḥ  śaśāpa sakrodho vepamānādharastataḥ ||
kalyāṇanagaraprāṃte mṛgā yūyaṃ bhaviṣyatha || 33 ||
bhayabhrāṃtāśca gaṃdharvā muniśiṣyamathocire ||
rakṣa rakṣādya naḥ sarvān sāparādhāṃstapodhana || 34 ||
iti taiḥ prārthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ śāpāntamavadattataḥ ||

p. 115) āṃdhradeśodbhavaḥ kaścijjommanāmeśabhaktimān || 35 ||
yuṣmānmṛgākṛtidharān yadaiva nihaniṣyati ||
tadaiva śāpamokṣaḥ syānmukti*pi bhaviṣyati || 36 ||
kalyāṇanagaraprāṃte gaṃdharvā mṛgarūpiṇaḥ ||
itastataḥ svacaranto bahukālaṃ tu tasthire || 37 ||
bommasyāgamanaṃ sveṣṭaṃ ciṃtayaṃtaḥ svacetasi ||
kadācidbommabhakto'pi bilvānayanakāṃkṣayā || 38 ||
svayaṃ yayāvaraṇyaṃ tadgaṃdharvamṛgasevitam ||
tatra sthitā mṛgāḥ sarve parivāryopatasthire || 39 ||
teṣu prāha mṛgaḥ kaścinmanuṣyavacanena hi ||
brahmeśvara mahābhāga gaṃdharvāśca vayaṃ pare || 40 ||
śaptāśca muninā pūrvaṃ śrinage munisevite ||
śāpāvasānaṃ tenaiva dattaṃ matprārthitena ca || 41 ||
yadā yūyaṃ vinihatā bommeśena mahātmanā ||
śāpamokṣo hi bhavatā. muktiścāpi bhaviṣyati || 42 ||
asmān jahi tvamadyāśu kṛpāmutsṛjya kevalam ||
loko'smākaṃ tu gaṃdharvaḥ purā'bhūnmunisattama || 43 ||
hatāstvayā gamiṣyāmo muktimatyantadurlabhām ||
mṛgaiḥ saṃprārthito jommo vipine vijane pare || 44 ||
jñānadṛṣṭyā nirikṣyaitatsatyamityagṛhīttataḥ ||
jommastu svahṛhaṃ gatvā bilvapatraṃ pragṛhya saḥ || 45 ||

p. 116) tataḥ katipayairbhaktairmṛgayākarmakovidaiḥ ||
śarakodaṇḍapāṇi sannāyayau tadvanaṃ punaḥ || 46 ||
jaghānāśu mṛgānsarvāṃstīkṣṇabāṇanipātanaiḥ ||
hatāste tu mṛgāḥ sarve punargaṃdharvatāṃ gatāḥ || 47 ||
bommapādau namaskṛtya tadanujñāmavāpya ca ||
kāṃcanāni vimānāni samaruhya mahāṃti ca || 48 ||
jagmuḥ kailāsanagaraṃ cidānaṃdaghanaṃ param ||
tataste bommasacivaṃ dṛṣṭvaitat paramādbhutam || 49 ||
etanmṛgāṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ vettyayaṃ paramārthataḥ ||
anyonyamevaṃ bhāṣanto bommeśaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ stavaiḥ || 50 ||
dṛṣṭvā tadadbhutaṃ paurāḥ śaśaṃsurbijjalāya vai ||
bijjalo vismayākrāṃto basaveśaṃ tu pṛṣṭavān || 51 ||
kaścidbommābhidho bhaktā mṛgānhatvā purāṃtike ||
kailāsaṃ prāpayāmāsa śrutametajjanoktibhiḥ || 52 ||
etatsatyamasatyaṃ vā vada me basaveśvara ||
ityukto basaveśo'pi provāca nṛpasattamam || 53 ||
ācāryacaraṇadhyānabhiṃḍivālena yena hi ||
saṃsārasiṃho nihataḥ kāmakrodhādidaṃtadhṛt || 54 ||
bhaktasaṃdarśanābhikhyamudgareṇa balīyasā ||
yena saṃsārahariṇo nihataḥ śramamaṃtarā || 55 ||
gurvājñākhyakṛpāṇena pūrvāśramatarakṣurāṭ ||

p. 117) kāmākhyadaṃtaiḥ sudṛḍhairyukto yena hato'bhavat || 56 ||
sujñānakuṃtamudyamya yenājñānakiṭirhataḥ ||
māyāprapaṃcamahiṣaṃ bhaktisattomareṇa yaḥ || 57 ||
jaghāna muniśārdūlo bommākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
śivamāhātmyārdhacaṃdrabāṇenātitarasvinā || 58 ||
yena bommena nihatāḥ paravādimṛgotkarāḥ ||
tasya bommasya mahato mṛgān hatvā'ṭavītale || 59 ||
prāpaṇaṃ śivalokasya kimāścaryaṃ nṛpottama ||
kimatra  bahunoktena tatpādanihatāḥ pathi || 60 ||
pipīlikādayo yāṃti kailāsapadakujvalam ||
ityukto basaveśena bijjalo vismayaṃ gataḥ || 61 ||
sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||
bommeśvarasya māhātmyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 62 ||
śivabhaktisamākrāṃtāste yāṃti paramāṃ gatim ||
ityavocadguho prītyā kuṃbhajāya tataḥ param || 63 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
surīyacamaḍāryācaritaṃ nāmaikatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 118) dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
|| ekāṃtarāmāryakathā ||

	agastyaḥ || devasenānanāṃbhojasahasrakiraṇānagha ||
bhaktānāmeva māhāatmyaṃ punarbrūhi ṣadānana || 1 || 
skaṃdaḥ || ekāṃtarāmanāmā'bhūcchivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān ||
śānto dānto rudramūrtividṛṣṭiparāṅmukhaḥ || 2 ||
khaṃḍitāśeṣacārvākasiddhāntḥ śāstrakovidaḥ ||
śaivadiddhāntatatvajñaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāṃcanaḥ || 3 ||
dvitīyavīrabhadraśca kīrtimāṃśca pratāpavān ||
liṃgatritayavijñānī liṃgaṣaṭkeṃdriyākriyaḥ || 4 ||
liṃgābhimānakalitaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānapaṃḍitaḥ ||
svapādāśritaśiṣyaughapavitrakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 5 ||
nityaṃ śivārcanāṃ kṛtvā kailāsaṃ pramathojvalam ||
gatvā praṇamya deveśaṃ vīrabhadramukhān gaṇān || 6 ||
saṃstutya tadguṇān sarvānānaṃdābdhau mamajja saḥ ||

p. 119) punarbhūlokamāgatya ca cāravasudhātale || 7 ||
kadācidvasaveśasya bhaktisaṃdarśanecchayā ||
pracchannaveṣadhārī san kalyāṇanagaraṃ gataḥ || 8 ||
basaveśaṃ samālokya carannās ca tatpure ||
jainaḥ kadācidāgatya sopānacchivamaṃdiram || 9 ||
praviveśa sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā prāha krodhasamanvitaḥ ||
re re cārvāka durbuddhe tvayedaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtam || 10 ||
prāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti śivapraṇatimaṃtarā ||
rauravādīṃśca narakān praviśyati na saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||
itattiṣṭhatu madvākyaṃ śṛṇu cārvāka durmate ||
kuṭhāreṇātitīvreṇa tvāṃ chinadmyahamādarāt || 12 ||
ekāṃtarāmeṇoktaḥ san cārvākaḥ pratyabhāṣata ||
śivālayānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣakastvaṃ kimucyatām || 13 ||
jinātiriktāḥ kiṃ devāstiṣṭhaṃtyasmin mahītale ||
tavāyamīśvaraḥ syāccecchitvā svīyaṃ śiro'dhunā || 14 ||
punarghaṭaya taddṛṣṭvā niścinomi śivaṃ tataḥ ||
ekāṃtarāmastenaivamuktaḥ saṃstamabhāṣata || 15 ||
aho cārvākadurbuddhe śivasyaiva mahātmatā ||
tadbhakataiśca kṛtānyadya pratyakṣyāṇi vadāmi te || 16 ||
iti tasmai kathāṃ divyāṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame ||

p. 120) cārvākādya  śṛṇuṣvevaṃ vacanaṃ mama durmate || 17 ||
śrīcaṃbūre mahākālaḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ ||
paśyatsveva hi sarveṣu svīyaṃ chitvā śiraḥ param || 18 ||
nivedya devadevāya tato lebhe punaḥ śiraḥ ||
tatpure  tatsamākarṇya bhakto goviṃdabhaṭṭakaḥ || 19 ||
dattaṃ cecchivanirmālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ tacchiraḥ punaḥ ||
kiṃtu macchira evedaṃ pūjanīyamumāpateḥ || 20 ||
iti niścitya manasā śiraścchitvā hyapūjayat ||
punaranyaśiro lebhe tridinātkṛpayā vibhoḥ || 21 ||
etacchrutvā vaṃkanāmā śivabhakto'tisāhasaḥ ||
dinatrayādayaṃ  lebhe naitaddhi mama rocate || 22 ||
ityuktvā khaḍgamādāya ciccheda svaśiraḥ param ||
chinne śirasi saṃjātaṃ pūrvavanmastakāṃtaram || 23 ||
śirāṃsyeva tu chinnāni saṃkhyātītāni tatkṣaṇe ||
tatastadbhaktisaṃtuṣṭaścaṃdrardhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 24 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā vaṃkākhyaṃ bhaktapuṃgavam ||
vinirjito'haṃ tvadbhaktyā sarvalokādhiko'pyaham || 25 ||
evamuktvā maheśānaḥ pāṇinā''gṛhya vaṃkakam ||
śirāṃsi tāni saṃgṛhya sarvāṇyapi maheśvaraḥ || 26 ||
svaliṃgagarbhe dhṛtavān paśyatsvapi najeṣvaho ||

p. 121) evaṃvidhā mahādevabhaktāḥ saṃti mahītale || 27 ||
sarve jainā jitāḥ śaivairiti kiṃ na śrutaṃ tvyā ||
tirvavātipure pūrvaṃ tirunāmakaraḥ paraḥ || 28 ||
vauddhaśāstrārthatatvajña uvāsātyantadarpitaḥ ||
sa ekaśūlarogāpīḍito'tyantaduḥsahāt || 29 ||
tasya svasā smāgatya bhrātaraṃ prāha suṃdarī ||
asmatkulocitairmaṃtraiḥ śūlarogo na hanyate || 30 ||
vāṃchā tavāsti cedadya jīvituṃ bhrātṛsattama ||
śaivīṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ divyāṃ śivabhaktādgṛhāṇa tām || 31 ||
iti saṃbodhitaḥ so'pi svasrā jainakulāgarṇīḥ ||
rogaśāṃto bhaviṣyāmi bhakto'hamiti cābravīt || 32 ||
satkṛtya so'pi sadbhaktānnamaskṛtya purāṃtakam ||
paṃcākṣarījapāsakto lilepa bhasitaṃ tataḥ || 33 ||
śaśāma śūlarogo'pi duḥkhaheturmahattaraḥ ||
tataḥ so'pi samutthāya yayau bhaktāṃtikaṃ mudā || 34 ||
tataḥ śrīpatināmākhyaṃ prapede gurusattamam ||
anugṛhiṣyannārcāryaḥ praṇataṃ jainapuṃgavam || 35 ||
kṛpākaṭākṣaśastreṇa tatkarmāṇi vināśya saḥ ||
bhūtipaṭṭaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivakuṃbhābhubhiḥ paraḥ || 36 ||
saṃsnāpya liṃgasaṃskārān cakre śastroktamārgataḥ ||

p. 122) svahastasaṃgamenaiva taddehaṃ pāṃcabhautikam || 37 ||
vināśya yojanaṃ cakre śivaliṃgāṃgayostataḥ ||
tatprasādātprāṇavāyūn vināśya svaprabhāvataḥ || 38 ||
śivaprāṇasamāyuktaṃ cakāra kṛpayā param ||
siddhamaṃtraprabhāvena śiṣyamaṃgasamanvitam || 39 ||
kṛtvā śuddhātmani pare jyotiḥ śaivamanāmayam ||
saṃdhāya muktihetūṃśca śaivācārānupādiśat || 40 ||
kṛpāprasādamāhātmyāt sarvapāpavināśakāt ||
bhaktisvarūpavijñānasaṃpannamakarottataḥ || 41 ||
ekaviṃśatidīkṣābhistirunāmakaraṃ param ||
śuddhātmānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāhetthaṃ gurusattamaḥ || 42 ||
datvā śiṣyāya saṃtuṣṭaḥ punaḥ provāca tatvataḥ ||
śivabhaktānnamaskurvan kurvan bhaktyā śivotsavān || 43 ||
śivabhaktārcanaṃ kurvan śiṣya tiṣṭhasva nityaśaḥ ||
evamājñāpitaḥ so'pi tathaivāsau vyatiṣṭhata || 44 ||
bauddhāstadbāṃdhavāḥ sarve taṃ vilokyāsahiṣṇavaḥ ||
mattebhaṃ preṣayāmāsurnihaṃtuṃ bhaktasattamam || 45 ||
so'pyāgatyātivagena praṇipatya viniryayau ||
tasmai viṣaṃ ca pradadurbhaktaṃ jīrṇamabhūdviṣam || 46 ||
aganu nipetayāmāsuḥ śaśāmāgniśca bhītavat ||
cikṣipurjalamadhye tu nāvadhīttaṃ tu tajjalam || 47 ||

p. 123) tadā''gatāśca te sarve bhayasaṃkulamānasāḥ ||
śivabhakto mahābhāgo hyasmāneva haniṣyati || 48 ||
evaṃ vicārya manasā jagmustaṃ śaraṇaṃ tataḥ ||
tato bhaktavaraḥ sarvānanugṛhya dayārdradhīḥ || 49 ||
parihṛtya ca pūrvāṇi jainānāṃ lāṃchanāni ca ||
vināśya pratimāḥ sarvā jainapūjāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 50 ||
liṃgadhāraṇasaṃpannāṃstatra vṛddhāṃstathā'karot ||
narādhama śṛṇu tataste matānāṃ ca khaṃḍanam || 51 ||
tirvālūrupure kaścidiruvattāṃḍiriti śrutaḥ ||
śivabhakto hi jatyandhaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā || 52 ||
parameśābhiṣekārthaṃ śivālayasamīpataḥ ||
dṛḍhakuddālahastaḥ san vetrapātradharastadā || 53 ||
kartuṃ sarovaraṃ ramyaṃ svayameva samudyayau ||
mārgasya pratyabhijñārthaṃ mṛttikānayane svayam || 54 ||
śaṃkūn saṃsthāpayāmāsa nipuṇānnāsa bhaktarāṭ ||
tatastadā''gatāḥ sarve śaṃkūnūddhṛtya cikṣipuḥ || 55 ||
śivastasya tadā tūrṇaṃ locane pradadau tataḥ || 
tato jainjanān sarvān nijaghāna baloddhataḥ || 56 ||

p. 124) pillanayanārukathā

	vārāṇasyāṃ vathaivānyo devalo brahmavaṃśajaḥ ||
tasyāsīttanayaḥ kaścitpillo nama mahāyaśāḥ || 57 ||
tamekadā tasya pitā gṛhītvā maṇikarṇikām ||
snātuṃ gatvā sutaṃ tatra niveśya snānamācarat || 58 ||
tadaṃtare pārvatīśāvāruhya vṛṣabheśvaram ||
nabhaugatau ca taṃ bālaṃ dṛṣṭavantau yadṛcchayā || 59 ||
pārvatī sahasā''.gatya dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā tu śāṃbhavīm ||
tasya stanyaṃ dadau śīghraṃ harṣaphullalocanā || 60 ||
hemapātre payodugdhaṃ svīyaṃ tasmai nyavedayat ||
punaryayau ca girijā tataḥ prāṇeśvarāṃtikam || 61 ||
snātvā pitā samāgtya bālamādityasannibham ||
dṛṣṭvā provāca vacanaṃ vismayākulamānasaḥ || 62 ||
kayā dattamidaṃ stanyaṃ hemapātraṃ manoramam ||
ityuktvā tāḍayāmāsa so'rbhakaṃ taṃ haradbijaḥ || 63 ||
bhītyā provāca pitaraṃ duḥkhavyākulamānasaḥ ||
nabhomārgeṇa gacchantau pārvatīparameśvarau || 64 ||
māṃ dṛṣṭvā śivamutsṛjya girijā svayamāyayau ||
caṃdraṃ hitvā caṃdrikeva maṇiṃ hitveva tatprabhā || 65 ||

p. 125) svādhāraṃ pāvakaṃ tyaktvā dāhaśaktirivijvalā ||
kitīṭabhāgavilasanmaṇiraṃjitadiktaṭā || 66 || 
vicitrapuṣpasaṃchannakucakuḍmalaśobhitā ||
aṣṭamīcaṃdravilasdbhālabhāgopaśobhitā || 67 ||
iṃdīvaradalaspardhinayanadvayarājitā ||
gaṃgāvartaikasaṃspardhinābhideśavirājitā || 68 ||
āgatya girijā stanyaṃ datvā devī sapātrakam ||
hitvā māṃ niryayau sāṃbaṃ gaurī girivarātmajā || 69 ||
tata. sa vismito vipraḥ praṇipatya śivāvubhau ||
bālamādāya sahasā yayau svabhavanāntikam || 70 ||
pārvatīstanyapānena prāptavidho'rbhakastadā ||
gaurīniketanaṃ gatvā tuṣṭāva vividhauḥ stavaiḥ || 71 ||
tatastuṣṭā'mbikā tasmai svarṇatālayadvayaṃ dadau ||
taṃburaṃ nāradaṃ cāpi prāpayanniva so'rbhakaḥ || 72 ||
jagau saptasvaraiḥ samyak stotrāṇi śivayormude ||
tatastadgānasaṃtuṣṭaḥ pārvatīramaṇa prabhuḥ || 73 ||
muktāphalasamākīrṇakāyamānopaśobhitām ||
suvarṇadaṇḍavilasacchibikāṃ ca manoharām || 74 ||
tathā'kṣayanidhiṃ śvetachatramatyantasuṃdaram ||

p. 126) aṣṭamūrtirdadautasmai bālāyāmitatejase || 75 ||
śibikāṃ tāṃ samāruhya kahalādhvanipūrvakam ||
āgataḥ parasiddhāṃtadhūmaketurmahojvalaḥ || 76 ||
saṃstuto māgadhairevaṃ coḍabhūpāntikaṃ gataḥ ||
śiṣyaṃ kṛtvā coḍabhūpaṃ śivadīkṣāsamanvitam || 77 ||
pillabhaktastu jainānāṃ sahasradvayamaṃjasā ||
śivabhaktiyutaṃ kṛtvā cānyajainānathāvadhīt || 78 ||
tato gacchan mahātmā'yaṃ puraṃ tirumarakkaḍam ||
brahmeśvarālayaṃ śrutvā kavāṭaiḥ pihitaḥ tviti || 79 ||
samāgatyātivegena kavāṭān vibibheda saḥ ||
tiruvālaṃ tato gatvā puraṃ tu tridivopamam || 80 ||
sarpadaṣṭamṛtaṃ śūdraṃ jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt ||
minākṣīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san madhurāpuramāyayau || 81 ||
tatastu saugatāḥ sarve rājānamidamūcire ||
amnāyabāhyasiddhāntadhūmaketu riti śrutaḥ || 82 ||
bālo'yamāgataḥ kaścinniṣkrāmaya purādamum ||
ityuktaḥ sa tu bhūpālaḥ saugatān punarabravīt || 83 ||
ayaṃ tu coḍabhūpasya cyācārya iti saṃśrutaḥ ||
tannirākaraṇaṃ kartuṃ vṛthaivādya na yujyate || 84 ||
yūyaṃ saṃbhūya sarve'pi vivadadhvaṃ madantike ||
ahaṃ niṣkāsayāmyenaṃ vivāde ca parājitam || 85 ||

p. 127) aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi cārvākāḥ saṃgatāstataḥ ||
vivādanirjitāstena nistejaskā babhūvire || 86 ||
tato'rdharātrau te jainā jñātvā suptaṃ gṛhodare ||
agniṃ niveśayāmāsurdgdhuṃ taṃ brahmacāriṇam || 87 ||
kṛśānuśca tato bhītaḥ saṃsthitaḥ pillasannidhau ||
nijagāda kṛśānuṃ sa dagdhuṃ māmāgato'dhunā || 88 ||
tvajjivhā vīrabhadreṇa purā bhinnā balīyasā ||
idānīṃ nāsikāṃ svasya balādeva bhinadmyaham || 89 ||
nocetsarvān jainaparān saṃtyajya pṛthivīpatim ||
uṣṇajvareṇa saṃtaptaṃ kuruṣvāgne madājñayā || 90 ||
bhavaṃtaṃ rakṣayiṣyāmi satyametanmayoditam ||
nṛpāṃgaṃ pravibeśāsau jvararūpeṇa pāvakaḥ || 91 ||
tanmaḍaleśamahiṣī māṃgāyakkarasī satī | 
pillāntikamanuprāpya praṇamyedamuvāca sā || 92 ||
rājoṣṇajvarasaṃtapto rakṣasvādya dayanidhe ||
tayaivaṃ prārthitaḥ pillastvāyayau nṛpasannidhim || 93 ||
mayā'pahniyate ghoraḥ savyabhāgasthitajvaraḥ ||
vāmabhāgasthitaḥ sarvairvāryatāṃ saugatairjvaraḥ || 94 ||
iktyuktvā tatsavyabhāge bhasma cikṣepa maṃtritam ||
jvarastu nāśamagamatsavyapārśvasthitaḥ paraḥ || 95 ||
javaro'bhim'mtrito jainairvavṛdhe vāmapārśvataḥ ||

p. 128) tato rājā bahuvidhaiḥ stavaistuṣṭāva yoginam || 96 ||
rudramūrte namaste'stu namaste karuṇātmane ||
sadbhirīḍya namaste'stu pilla vidvannamo'stu te || 97 ||
jvaraṃ madvāmabhāgasthaṃ samyaṅ mardaya matpitaḥ ||
evaṃ saṃprāthito bhasma vāmabhāge lilepa saḥ || 98 ||
bhasmadhāraṇamāhātmyādvāmāṃgasthaṃ vinirgatam ||
tataḥ suṃdarapāṃḍyākhyaṃ rājānaṃ sahasā'gamat || 99 ||
taccharīrasthitā rogāḥ sarve nāśamupāgaman ||
namaścakraturatyantaprītyā tau dampatī tadā || 100 ||
abhīṣṭavastubhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūjayāmāsaturmunim ||
tataḥ pillastu cārvākān prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 101 ||
prāmāṇyaṃ vedaśāstrāṇāṃ bhavadbhirnorarīkṛtam ||
pratyakṣamātraprāmāṇyavādino hi mahītale || 102 ||
atastvadiṣṭaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vimṛśadhvaṃ tathāgatāḥ ||
ityuktāste tu pillena saṃvicārya parasparam || 103 ||
pillaṃ nijagaduḥ sarve śivabhaktaṃ jiteṃdriyam ||
bhavatāmiṣṭamaṃtraṃ ca tathā manmaṃtramuttamam || 104 ||
hutāśane nikṣipāmo lekhayitvā ca patrayoḥ ||
yatpatrikā na dagdhā syājjayasteṣāṃ bhaveddhruvam || 105 ||

p. 129) śrutvaitadvacanaṃ pillo manasītthaṃ vyacintayat ||
tulāpātre suvarṇaṃ ca śvāsthi nikṣipyate yadi || 106 ||
kā hāniḥ syātsuvarṇasya sarvotkṛṣṭasya bhūtale ||
tathā caṃdanakhaṃḍasya kāṣṭhairbarburasaṃjñakaiḥ || 107 ||
avasthityā caikadeśe hīnaṃ syānnahi caṃdanam ||
jainalekhaikasaṃsparśācchivamaṃtrasya kā kṣatiḥ || 108 ||
evaṃ vicārya pillo'yaṃ maunamaṃgīcakāra saḥ ||
ubhābhyāṃ likhitāṃ lekhāṃ rājā cikṣepa pāvake || 109 ||
jainalekhā vidagdhā'bhūdagniprakṣepamātrataḥ ||
saraḥsthā padminīveyaṃ lekhā śaivī rarāja sā || 110 ||
nirjitāścāpi te jainā mānāṃtaramakāmayan ||
pravāhamadhye kāveryāṃ nikṣipāmastu patrike || 111 ||
yā patrikā jalasyāsya pratikūlaṃ hi gacchati ||
jayastasyeti niścitya pramāṇaṃ tatra cakrire  || 112 ||
tenāpi ca pramāṇena nirjitaḥ saugatāstataḥ ||
punaḥ pramāṇakaraṇavyagrānudvīkṣya saugatān || 113 ||
pillaḥ provāca rājānaṃ tatvanirṇayatatparam ||
punaḥ pramāṇakaraṇe cārvākāśca yataṃti hi || 114 ||
ye nirjitāśca tatrāpi tān śūleśvadya nikṣipa ||
evamuktāstu ye bauddhāste ca śīghraṃ pradudruvuḥ || 115 ||

p. 130) pillo'pi tasya bhaktasya cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam ||
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi saugatāśca tataḥ param || 116 ||
kulacaryākhyabhaktena lohastaṃbhāṃśca nirmitān ||
ānīya jvalitān kṛtvā tānāropayadāstikaḥ || 117 ||
punarekāṃtarāmo'pi jainaṃ prāhātidurmadāt ||
śṛṇuṣva jaina durbuddhe vākyaṃ ya te bravīmyaham || 118 ||
niḍumāramahīpālaḥ kaścidāsīdudāradhīḥ ||
śaivaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ śivabhakto mahāmatiḥ || 119 ||
svarājyasaṃsthitāñjainān samāhūya samaṃtataḥ ||
sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaḥ sannāgatāṃstānuvāca saḥ || 120 ||
tirunāma puraṃ ramyaṃ pillabhaktaḥ samāyayau ||
tatrasthān saugatān sarvān nināśayaditi śrutam || 121 ||
bhavaṃto'pi ca madrājye śaivadīkṣāparāṅmukhāḥ ||
liṃgadhāraṇahīnāśca bhūtirudrākṣavarjitāḥ || 122 ||
ataḥ sarvān haniṣyāmi yuṣmān sugatavartmagān ||
ityuktvā krodhatāmrākṣo nāśayāmāsa satvaraṃ ||
avaśiṣṭāstu te bauddhāḥ śivabhaktāstu jajñire || 123 ||

p. 131) || naminaṃdikathā ||

	naminaṃdī purā bhaktastirvadūrapure śubhe ||
kṛtvā ghṛtārjanaṃ bhaktyā cātiyatnena suvrataḥ || 124 ||
dadau śivāya mahate dīpamālāsahasrakam ||
tadgrāmavāsino bauddhāḥ saṃbhūyedamaciṃtayan || 125 ||
niṣkāsyaḥ sarvathā so'yaṃ grāmādasmānmahattarāt ||
iti saṃcintya bahudhā samavāpuśca niścayam || 126 ||
sarpirdadati ye tasmai svalpaṃ vā naminaṃdine ||
tānvayaṃ daṇḍayiṣyāmo laguḍairāyasarddṛḍhaiḥ || 127 ||
ghṛtābhāve dīpamālā naṣṭā syācchivamaṃdire ||
evaṃ saṃketayāmāsuḥ sarve bauddhāśca saṃgatāḥ || 128 ||
ghṛtakrayaṃ kartukāmāścacārāyaṃ gṛhān bahūn ||
alabdhvā sa ghṛtaṃ bhakto dīpamālāvratotsukaḥ || 129 ||
nirvāpaṇe hi dīpānāṃ prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmyahaṃ tanoḥ ||
iti saṃkalpya manasā prāṇāstyaktuṃ samudyataḥ || 130 ||
tataḥ pratyakṣamabhavadindukhaṃḍaśikhāmaṇiḥ ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā svabhaktaṃ naminaṃdinam || 131 ||
etatsarovarajalamānīyātyantaśītalam ||
pūrvaṃ varadasomākhyo yathaivārghyodakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 132 ||
cakāra parameśāya dīpamālāṃ mahojvalām ||

p.132) tathaiva dīpamālāṃ tvaṃ kuruṣvādyāviśaṃkitaḥ || 133 ||
vṛttam || evaṃ sarovarajalaṃ naminaṃdināmā dīpān yathāvidhi cakāra sa 
bhaktavaryaḥ ||
naṣṭāśca jainapaśavaḥ sahasā svatsaistadvīkṣya vismayamavāpurime ca 
bauddhāḥ || 134 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 133) atha trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ || tirvadūrapure bauddhā dṛṣṭvedaṃ naminaṃdinaḥ ||
māhātmyaṃ vismayāviṣṭāḥ kimakurvaṃstataḥ param || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ || naninaṃdī dīpamālāṃ śobhamānāṃ sarojalaiḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā svagovināśaṃ ca bhītyā taṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 2 ||
samāgatya ca te sarve praṇemurnaminaṃdinam ||
naminaṃdī mṛpāṣṭo gavāṃ prāṇān punardadau || 3 ||
tatastu saugatān sarvān liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutān ||
bhasmarudrākṣaniratān ṣaḍakṣarajapāturān || 4 ||
cakāra svaprabhāvena sarvalokaikasaṃstutaḥ ||
punarekāṃtarāmo'yaṃ babhāṣe saugataṃ tataḥ || 5 ||
athānyamapi vakṣyāmi jainakolāhalaṃ param ||

		|| sāṃkhyatoṃḍakathā ||

	coḍadeśe purā kaścicchāṃtamaṃḍābhidhe pure || 6 ||
sāṃkhyatoṃḍa iti khyāto bauddhaputro'tidhārmiaḥ ||
ābālyaṃ parameśānapadāmbhoruhabhaktimān || 7 ||
śivapūjāṃ tataḥ kartuṃ ciṃtayāmāsa cetasā ||
karaṇe śivapūjāyā nānumanyaṃti  saugatāḥ || 8 ||

p. 134) śivapūjāparityāge muktirmama na vidyate ||
upāyaṃciṃtayāmayatra  madīyānumatāvaham || 9 ||
trīṇyaśmāni samādāya pūjayāmi maheśvaram ||
tuṣyaṃti tena me vṛddhāḥ śivapūjā kṛtā bhavet || 10 ||
evaṃ niścitya manasā śivapūjāṃ tathā'karot ||
śivālayapuro madhye nadī kācinmahājalā || 11 ||
mārgaṃ tasmai ca na dadāvālayāgamanaṃ prati ||
sāṃkhyatoṃḍo mahābhāgo dinatrayamupoṣitaḥ || 12 ||
caturthadivase prāpte nadī gagajalā'bhavat ||
tāmuttīrya samāgatya manojñaṃ śaṃkarālayam || 13 ||
pāṣāṇanavakaṃ tyaktvā gṛhitvaikāṃ śilāṃ ghanām ||
cikṣepa śivaliṃge'smin puṣpabāṇamivojvalam || 14 ||
śivo'pi tāṃ śilāṃ kṣiptāṃ svahastābhyāmathāgrahīt ||
maṃdasmitamukhāṃbhojastamuvāca maheśvaraḥ || 15 ||
varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te prīto'smi tava sāṃpratam ||
evamuktaḥ sāṃkhyatoṃḍastuṣṭāva girijāpatim || 16 ||
brahmaviṣṇvādyasaṃprekṣyatatvarūpāya te namaḥ ||
aśeṣavedavadāṃtavāgagamyāya te namaḥ || 17 ||
upamanyudadhīcyādimunivaṃdyāya te namaḥ ||

p. 135) śeṣajavāgavedyāya viśvarūpāya te namaḥ || 18 ||
tvatpādakamaladhyānānnetaratra spṛhā mama ||
kiraṃtaṃ mṛdupuṣpāṇi dagdhvā manmathakujvalam || 19 ||
śilākṣepasamudyuktaṃ mamādyānugṛhītavān ||
samau mānāpamānau te stutirnindā tathā same || 20 ||
bhakteṣu tava vātsalyaṃ vaktuṃ jivhāyate vidhiḥ ||
niyojya tvāṃ ca sevāyāṃ naṃbī prāpa bhavatpadam || 21 ||
saṃstutya malhaṇastvāṃ hi muktiṃ prāpānyadurlabhām ||
ato māmanugṛhyāśu grāmaṃ matpreritaṃ mahat || 22 ||
tavālayeṣu sarveṣu śirobhāge'vadhāraya ||
evamuktvā sāṃkhyatoṃḍastyaktvā saugatapaddhatim || 23 ||
hatvā ca saugatānanyān svayaṃ śivapadaṃ yayau ||

		|| kovūribrahmakathā ||

	tathā  kovūribrahmākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 24 ||
saugatān sarvaśāstreṣu jitavān paramārthavit ||
nirjitāstena cārvākā brahmākhyaṃ tu tadocire || 25 ||
vaṭavṛkṣaṃ dahāśutvaṃ svekṣaṇena mahāmate ||
no cedvayaṃ dahiṣyāmaḥ punarjīvaya satvaram || 26 || 

p. 136) ityuktastaiḥ punaḥ prāha yuṣmābhirdahyatāṃ vaṭaḥ ||
ahaṃ punarjīvayiṣye maṃtritenaiva bhasmanā || 27 ||
ityuktāste ca dadahurvaṭavṛkṣaṃ mahojvalam ||
vaṭabhasmopari paraṃ kṣiptvā bhasma sumaṃtritam || 28 ||
punarutpādayāmāsa vaṭavṛkṣaṃ mahattaram ||
tato jainālayān sarvān sakrodhaḥ sṃdadāha saḥ || 29 ||
re re cārvāka durbuddhe trapā nāsti tavādhunā ||
punaranyāṃ kathāṃ vacmi tvadīyamatakhaṃḍanām || 30 ||

		|| devaradāsadevakathā ||
  
	purā poṭlacaragrāme cārvāko'bhūnmahāmatiḥ ||
paṃcaviṃśatisāhasracārvākaparivāritaḥ || 31 ||
tadgrāme ballaho nāma rājā jainakulodbhavaḥ ||
tasya rājño gururabhūt svayaṃ jainaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 32 ||
siṃgabalāhabhūpasya puraṃdarasamaśriyaḥ ||
tasyāsītsuggalā devī bhāryā trailokyasuṃdarī || 33 ||
guruṃ devaradāsākhyaṃ śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavratam ||
bhṛtyān saṃpreṣya yatnena sāṅayāmāsa suṃdarī || 34 ||
agaṇayya ca cārvākacaritāḥ kapaṭakriyāḥ ||

p. 137) anekaśiṣyasaṃyuktaścāyayau gurusattamaḥ || 35 ||
śrutvā''yātaṃ guruvaraṃ suggalāmbā'tidharmikā ||
arghyapādyādividhibhiḥ pūjayāmāsa satvram || 36 ||
tato bauddhavarāḥ sarve rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayan ||
rājā svapatnīmāsādya rahasīdamabhāṣata || 37 ||
daṃpatyorna hi bhedo'sti patnī bharṭṛvaśaṃgatā ||
ahaṃ jaineṣu sasneho jainācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 38 || 
guruṃ devaradāsākhyaṃ samānītavatī param ||
viruddhamidamatyantaṃ sarvalokaikaniṃditam || 39 ||
śṛṇvaṃti cejjainavarāstaṃ haniṣyaṃti kopanāḥ ||
guruṃ samāgataṃ tvāṃ hi śīghraṃ tvaṃ preṣayādhunā || 40 ||
sā prāha nṛpatiṃ kruddhā paṃkajāyatalocanā ||
haṃtumeva hi cārvākā nānīto'yaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 41 ||
idaṃ madīyavacanaṃ śṛṇu rājan mahāmate ||
cārvākabhaktastvaṃ rājan śivabhaktyāṃ spṛhā mama || 42 ||
jaināstiṣṭhaṃtyatra pure so'pi madgururāgataḥ ||
pratyakṣādipramāṇaiśca vivadaṃtu parasparam || 43 ||
tvatsamakṣaṃ jayo yasya sa eva gururāvayoḥ ||
tathaiveti pratiśrutya jainān srvān samāhvayat || 44 ||
tathā devaradāso'yamāyayau nṛpasannidhim ||

p. 138) bauddhā maheṃdrajālādikṣudravidyātikovidāḥ || 45 ||
cakruḥ prasaṃgaṃ te sarve svasiddhāṃtānusārataḥ ||
tathā devaradāso'pi bauddhāṃstān pratyabhāṣata || 46 ||
purā brahmarṣayaḥ sarve vadanti brahmavādinaḥ ||
viśvasyāsya samastasya kiṃ bhavetkāraṇaṃ param || 47 ||
vayaṃ kuto'dya saṃjātā jīvāmaḥ kena vā vayam ||
kvacāsmākaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhā vardhitāḥ kena ā vayam || 48 ||
avilaṃghyā ca viśvasya vyavasthā kena vā kṛtā ||
kālasyāpi na hetutvaṃ svabhāvo naiva yujyate || 49 ||
niyateśca na hetutvaṃ yadṛcchā'pi na yujyate ||
bhūtāni bhūtasaṃyoge jagato na hi kāraṇam || 50 ||
acetanatvādeteṣāṃ cetanatve'pi cātmanaḥ ||
sukhaduḥkhasamākrāṃtyā hyasāmarthyatvatastathā || 51 ||
tataste munayaḥ sarve saṃśayāviṣṭamānasāḥ ||
niścetumasamarthāśca brahma viśvasya kāraṇam || 52 ||
dadhyurniyamasaṃpannā brahmavidyāṃ mahattarām ||
teṣāṃ prādurabhūdgaurī himavatputrikā'malā || 53 ||
aśeṣāgamasaṃbodhyā brahmavidyādhidevatā ||
namaścakrustatastasyai munayo brahmavādinaḥ || 54 ||

p. 139) tatprasādānmaheśānaṃ sāṃbaṃ caṃdrārdhaśekharam ||
brahmeti niścayāmāsurjagajjanmādikāraṇam || 55 ||
evaṃ vadaṃti śataśaḥ śrutivākyaṃ mahattaram || 
tato devaradāsaṃ taṃ pratyūcurbauddhapuṃgavāḥ || 56 ||
prāmāṇyaṃ nānumānasya sarvatropādhisaṃśayāt ||
prāmāṇyaṃ nopamasyāpi pauruṣeyatvasaṃbhavāt || 57 ||
īśvarasyāpyabhāvena ceśvararoktatvakalpanam ||
na yujyate hi vedānāṃ tasmāttvadbhāṣitaṃ vṛthā || 58 ||
śrutayaśca pramāṇaṃ cedvirudhārthaṃ vadaṃti kim ||
veditavye brahmaṇī dve iti bhedaṃ vadantyaho || 59 ||
tatvamasyādi vākyāni tvabhedaṃ pravadaṃti hi ||
prāmāṇyaṃ tattu kiṃ vācyamubhayorvākyayorvada || 60 ||
na karmaṇā na prajayā dhaneneti vacaḥ param ||
vidhatte karmaṇastyāgaṃ vedaprāmāṇyavādinām || 61 ||
kānicitsaṃti vākyāni karmatyāget kilbiṣam ||
pravadanti viruddhatvaṃ na prāmāṇyaṃ śrutergirām || 62 ||
tato devaradāso'yamityuktastānathāvadat ||
anukūlena tarkeṇa naṣṭe copādhisaṃśaye || 63 ||

p. 140) vyāptigrahastatastasmājjāyate'numitirdhruvam ||
sādhyate hi na kartṛtvaṃ pakṣīkṛtyāṃkurādikam || 64 ||
kāryatvahetunā devaḥ pariśeṣasya sidhyati || 
tvaduktatvācca vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na vihanyate || 65 ||
upakramopasaṃhārāvabhyāso'pūrvatāphalam ||
arthavādopapattī ca liṃgaṃ tātparyanirṇaye || 66 ||
tātparyaliṃgaṣaṭkena yuktaṃ yattatparaṃ vacaḥ ||
tadeva prabalaṃ jñeyaṃ vākyavākyārthavedibhiḥ || 67 ||
tadabhāvāddvaitavākyaṃ vyavahārānuvādakam ||
atastaddubalaṃ jñeyaṃ śrautamārgānuyāyibhiḥ || 68 ||
tatvamasyādivākyānāmayuktamanuvādatā ||
mānāṃtarābodhanena hyadvaitasya ca saugatāḥ || 69 ||
advaitavākyaṃ prabalamaprāptārthavidhāyakam ||
yastu vairāgyahīno'pi karma tyajati mānavaḥ || 70 ||
tasyaiva doṣaḥ kathito vākyaiḥ karmapraśaṃsakaiḥ ||

p. 141) vairāgyātkarmasaṃtyāge vidvadbhiśca kṛte sati || 71 ||
doṣo nāstīti viduṣāṃ karmatyāge vaco jagau ||
nirviśaṃkaṃ hi vedānāṃ prāmāṇyamupayāti hi || 72 ||
ato vedavihīnānāṃ bhavatāṃ durgatirbhavet ||
sarvānanaśirogrīvaḥ sarvabhūtaguhāśaḥ || 73 ||
sarvavyāpī ca bhagavāṃstasmātsarvagataḥ śivaḥ ||
eka eva hi rudro'yamadvitīyo hi tiṣṭhati || 74 ||
tileṣu ca yathā tailaṃ dadhinīva paraṃ ghṛtam ||
srotaḥsu codakānīva pāvako hyaraṇiṣviva || 75 ||
śrutayaścaivamādyāstāḥ śivaṃ sarveśvaraṃ prabhum ||
viśvasyāntaryāmitayā pravadanti sahasraśaḥ || 76 ||
evamuktāstato bauddhāḥ punarvākyaṃ babhāṣite ||
śivasya sarvavyāpitve saṃtyajyaitaccarācaram || 77 ||
kimarthaṃ dhṛtavāṃlliṃgaṃ khaṃḍarūpaṃ śilāmayam ||
purūṣatyāgadeśaḥ kaḥ ko vā mūtravisarjane || 78 ||
tato devaradāso'yaṃ pratyuvāca sa saugatān ||
śivasya sarvavyāpitve saṃsthite gururūpataḥ || 79 ||
śiva eva samāgatya svasvarūpaṃ mahattaram ||
śiṣyānugrahadaścakre śiṣyasyottāraṇāya vai || 80 ||
nikṛtya śilārūpaṃ liṃgaṃ cinmayamuttamam ||
dhārayāmo vayaṃ liṃga gurudattamataḥ sadā || 81 ||

p.142) śivaḥ sarvatra nāsīti ye vadanti narādhamāḥ ||
teṣāmānanabhūreva sthānaṃ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ || 82 ||
evamuktāstato bauddhāḥ śivabhaktena saṃsadi ||
etacchāstraprasaṃgebhyo nivṛttāḥ saṃbabhūvire || 83 ||
vicārya sarve saṃbhūya sarpamānīya bhīṣaṇam ||
ghaṭodare vinikṣipya procustaṃ bhaktapuṃgavam || 84 ||
tiṣṭhatu sarvavākyāni pratyakṣaṃ hi mahattaram ||
asti cetparameśānaḥ sarvatra vyāpakaḥ prabhuḥ || 85 ||
ghaṭasthitaṃ svahastena bahirānaya śaṃkaram ||
evamuktastu cārvākairhasan devaradāsakaḥ || 86 ||
purātanānnūtanāṃśca bhaktānnatvā'tibhaktitaḥ ||
samuttatāra hastena ghaṭasthaṃ taṃ mahoragam || 87 ||
taddhastasparśanenāsau phaṇīṃdro bhīṣaṇākṛtiḥ ||
sphaṭikaṃ liṃgamabhavatsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 88 ||
lebhire vismayaṃ sarve nṛpādyāśca sabhāsadaḥ ||
tato ballahabhūpo'yaṃ sapatnīkaḥ sabhṛtyakāḥ || 89 ||
sacārvākagaṇo hīmān(?) praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ ||
tato ballahabhūpālaṃ liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutam || 90 ||
kṛtvā jinālayān sarvāṃścikṣepāyāṃ mahattaraḥ ||
pratiṣṭhāpya tato liṃgamuttareśvarasaṃjñakam || 91 ||

p. 143) śivadīkṣāṃ tataścakre jainānāṃ tatpuraukasām ||
etaddevaradāsasya māhātmyamatipāvanam ||
sadbhkatā ye tu śṛṇvaṃti te yānti paramaṃ padam || 92 ||
 	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 
p. 144) atha catustriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
|| nācidevakathā ||

	agastyaḥ || deva devaradāsasya māhātmyaṃ tvanmukhācchrutam ||
bhaktasyānyasya māhātmyaṃ vadasva karuṇānidhe || 1 ||
kumāraḥ || pure māruḍigākhye'bhūddhīro nācābhidho mahān ||
pauraiḥ sarvairavijñātabhaktimān parameśituḥ || 2 ||
jinālayānāṃ sarveṣāmunnato'yaṃ śivālayaḥ ||
tamimaṃ pātayiṣyāma iti bauddhāḥ samāgaman || 3 ||
tatastaṃ pātayitvā'śu nijaghnuśca dadarcakam ||
śrutvaitannācidevo'yaṃ kopodbhrāṃtavilocanaḥ || 4 ||
na nihatyādya cārvākān mahāpātakakāriṇaḥ ||
śaṃkarasyāpi naivedyaṃ na dadāmīti niścayāt || 5 ||
tasmādviniryayau tūrṇaṃ bhaktānayanabuddhitaḥ ||
bhaktairdvādaśasāhasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 6 ||
ānayāmāsa liṃgānāṃ sahasradvayamuttamam ||
tataḥ puravaraṃ rudhvā ghoṣayāmāsa satvaram || 7 ||
hitvā bauddhajanāḥ sarve niryāṃtvadyaiva satvaram ||
tato bauddhajanaiḥ sākaṃ yuddhaṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 8 ||
tatastāñcchatasaṃkhyākān jainān hatvā ca kuṃtakaiḥ ||

p. 145) jinālalyasthapratimādvisahasramanāśayat || 9 ||
tadālayeṣu liṃgāni sthāpayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ ||
nācidevasya māhātmyaṃ na kiṃ jñātaṃ tvayā'dhunā || 10 ||
āsītpurā somanāmā nāhulīnagare vare ||
trikālaṃ śivaliṃgasya pūjāniyamamāsthitaḥ || 11 ||
kadācinnetrarogārtaḥ śivasaṃdarśanākṣamaḥ ||
upavāsaṃ tataścakre vratabhaṃgabhayena hi || 12 ||
ekaṃ vihāya taṃ bhaktaṃ nāsan bhaktāśca tatpure ||
tatpurasthāśca cārvākāstamūcuḥ kapaṭojvalāḥ || 13 ||
śivālayaṃ vayaṃ sarve neṣyāmastvāṃ mahojvalam ||
iti taṃ prāpayāmāsuḥ sugatasthālayaṃ param || 14 ||
sugarapratimāṃ so'yaṃ someśaḥ śivabhaktarāṭ ||
namaścakāra sadbhaktyā liṃgaṃ niścitya tatvataḥ || 15 ||
babhāṣire tato bauddhāḥ somaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varam ||
namaskṛtastvayā soma maddevaḥ sugato'dhunā || 16 ||
sakrodhaḥ somabhakto'sau cārvākān pratyabhāṣata ||
mayā namaskṛto devaḥ śiva eva nacāparaḥ || 17 ||
saṃśayo bhavatāṃ syācceddarśayiṣye vṛṣadhvajam ||
ityuktvā pihitaṃ svīyamunmīlya nayanadvayam || 18 ||
śivaṃ saṃbhāvayaṃstatra namaścakre'tibhaktimān ||
pratimāṃ tāṃ vinirbhidya śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 19 ||

p. 146) samastayogibhirdhyeyaṃ liṃgarūpamadarśayat ||
somaliṃgamiti khyātimāptavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 20 ||

		
|| vaijāṃbākathā ||

	itihāsāṃtaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇu cārvāka durmate ||
vaijāmbā nām yuvatī śivabhaktā guṇojvalā || 21 ||
jainabhaktiratāḥ sarve patimukhyāśca bāṃdhavāḥ ||
iti saṃkalpayāmāsa bhojayiṣyāmi saugatān || 22 ||
pāke kṛte ca madhyāhne tadbhartā bauddhavatsalaḥ || 
bauddhanāhūya tadgehātsakalāṃstvarayā yayau || 23 ||
pakvānnādipadārthaughān dṛṣṭvā saivaṃ vyacintayat ||
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaḥ śivabhakto viśuddhadhīḥ || 24 ||
nāyāto madgṛhamidaṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
jainānaneṣu patitaṃ bhaktayogyaṃ manoharam || 25 ||
haviryathā devayogyaṃ sārameyamukheṣviva ||
evaṃ saṃcintyamānāyāṃ vaijāṃbāyāṃ mahānase || 26 ||
śivaḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ bhaktaveṣadharaḥ paraḥ ||
āgataṃ śivabhaktaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃtuṣṭamānasā || 27 ||
datvā bhaktāya sā pādyaṃ dadāvannādikaṃ param ||
so'pi liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā bubhuje bhaktasattamaḥ || 28 ||
bhartrā''hūtāśca cārvākāstadgṛhe bhoktumāgatāḥ ||

p. 147) śivabhaktaṃtu bhuṃjānaṃ dṛṣṭvā te svagṛhān yayuḥ || 29 ||
samāgataḥ so'pi bhartā śivo'dṛśyatvamāptavān ||
so'pi patnīṃ samāhūya prāha kopasamanvitaḥ || 30 ||
yena  bhuktaṃ pūrvamatra kva gataḥ sa tapodhanaḥ ||
āhūteṣu ca sarveṣu sthiteṣu mama baṃdhuṣu || 31 ||
kimarthaṃ munaye dattaṃ sāhasikyā tvayā'dhunā |
pāpiṣṭhayā tvayā sarvaṃ madgehasthaṃ vināśitam || 32 ||
bharturājñā na laṃghyā hi satīnāṃ puṇyacetasām ||
pāpakarmaratā tvaṃ hi madājñābhaṃgakāriṇī || 33 ||
tasmin yadi tava prītirjāre sauṃdaryaśālini ||
śīghraṃ tyaktvā'dya madgehaṃ gaccha yathepsitam || 34 ||
ityuktvā  tāḍayāmāsa hyayoghanakaraḥ patiḥ ||
sā tāḍitā ca saṃtasthau dhyāyaṃtī parameśvaram || 35 ||
ayoghanakṛtairetattāḍanairjainasattamāḥ ||
jainālayeṣu tiṣṭhaṃtastāḍitāḥ pīḍitāḥ param || 36 ||
kraṃdantaḥ śocayantaste diśo daśa ca dudruvuḥ ||
yathā pūrvaṃ ca sā tasthau sukhenaiva gṛhāṃtare || 37 ||
evaṃ saṃtāḍitā bauddhā nipeturjaladhau pare ||
taṭākeṣu pare petuḥ kecitpeturmahītale || 38 ||
kecidākrośayāmāsurabrahmaṇyaṃ jaguḥ pare ||

p. 148) kecitsvabhavane līnā mūrcchāṃ kecidupāgatāḥ || 39 ||
evaṃ bhaye mahāghore bauddhānāmāgate sati ||
kaścidbuddhimatāṃ śreṣṭho vicāryaitānathābravīt || 40 ||
vaijāmbāyāḥ patirjainau naijāmbāṃ tāḍayatyasau ||
tattāḍanāni sarvānnaḥ pīḍayaṃtyadya saugatān || 41 ||
tayā saṃprārthito devaḥ śivaścaṃdrārthaśekharaḥ ||
ayoghana. samādāya kiṃvā tāḍayati svayam || 42 ||
iti bruvāṇe cārvāke sarve jaināśca saṃgatāḥ ||
āgatya jainasadanaṃ tatpāṇisthamayoghanam || 43 ||
balādākarṣayāmāsuścārvākāste sahasraśaḥ ||
tatasteṣāṃ saugatānāṃ prahārāḥ śāṃtimāyayuḥ || 44 ||
etatprabhāvaṃ jñātvā'pi tadbhartā krodhamūrchitaḥ ||
jainān sarvān vihāyānnaṃ tvayā dattaṃ tapasvine || 45 ||
asmadīyān mahāvṛddhāṃstvaṃ tu śikṣavatī param ||
iti niṣkrāṃtā gacchaṃtī puramārgataḥ ||
kaṃcijjainālayaṃ dṛṣṭvā śivālayadhiyā satī || 47 ||
śivabuddhyā nanāmāśu pratimāṃ jainanirmitām ||
jinākṛtiṃ vinirbhidya niryayau caṃdraśekharaḥ || 48 ||
liṃgarūpadharaḥ śaṃbhustatrāsītpārvatīśvaraḥ ||
sarveṣvapi ca bauddheṣu paśyatsu parameśvaraḥ || 49 ||

p. 149) sarvairaprekṣyamāṇaḥ vākyaṃ provāca bhāminīṃ ||
sarvāsāmapi nārīṇāṃ patityāgo na yujyate || 50 ||
tathā'pi pravadantyanye sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā maharṣayaḥ ||
mahāpātakasaṃyuktaḥ patistyājyo hi yoṣitā || 51 ||
liṃgabhraṣṭaḥ śivadrohī mleṃcchādyannaratastathā ||
tyājya eva patiḥ strīṇāṃ śrutayaśca vadanti hi || 52 ||
tvaṃ tu tyaktavatī nāthaṃ śivadrohaparāyaṇam ||
atastva mahāpāpaṃ nāsti nāsti varānane || 53 ||
tilaketi purā kaścidvanitā'bhūnmahītale ||
śivadroharataṃ pāpaṃ śivabhaktivivarjitam || 54 ||
patiṃ satyajya sahasā śivālayamupāgamat ||
śivasya pṛṣṭhabhāge sā vilīnā saṃsthitā'bhavat || 55 ||
tadbhartā sahasā'gatya karaṃ jagrāha satvaram ||
sā'pi puṃrūpamāsthāya tasthau talliṃgasaṃnidhau || 56 ||
procurevaṃ mahābhāge smartāraḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ ||
evameveyamabalā patiṃ tyaktvā samāgatā || 57 ||
śivasyānugrahāllebhe kāṃkṣaṇīyaṃ munīśvaraiḥ ||
iti tāṃ vuṣṭuvuḥ sarve pramathāḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || 58 ||
bauddhāḥ saṃtuṣṭuvuścaināṃ vaijāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm ||
tataḥ prabhṛti talliṃgaṃ vaijanāthābhidhāmagāt || 59 ||

p. 150) tadetatkiṃ na jānāsi vada cārvāka durmate ||
na viśvāso vadānyeṣu cārvāka tava durmate || 60 ||
asmābhirabbalūrākhye grāme vādena nirjitāḥ ||
procurmāṃ vādakathayā paryāptamiti saugatāḥ || 61 ||
pratyakṣameva sarveṣāmasmākaṃ darśayādhunā ||
tataḥ pratiśrutaṃ caitatpūrvaṃ cārvākasaṃsadi || 62 ||
śvaḥ sūryodayavelāyāṃ jinamūrtirviśīryate ||
jinālayo'pi śatadhā viśīrṇo'tipatiṣyati || 63 ||
tadā śivaṃ ca māṃ bhaktaṃ śraddhayiṣyatha nāstikāḥ ||
tataḥ prabhāte saṃprāpte tvadīye jainamaṃḍale || 64 ||
paśyati pratimā  bhinnā viśīrṇā'bhūjjinālayaḥ ||
nipapātātivegena girirvajrahato yathā || 65 ||
etanmadīyavṛttāntaṃ sarve jānaṃti saugatāḥ ||
idānīmapi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaṃ darśayāmi vaḥ || 66 ||
madīyenaiva śastreṇa chitvā manmastakaṃ param ||
punaḥ śiraḥ saṃdhayāmi vyatīte dinasaptake || 67 ||
tato'haṃ nāśayiṣyāmi pratimābhurjinālayān ||
ekāṃtarāmeṇaivoktamaṃgīcakruśca saugatāḥ || 68 ||
tataste saugatāḥ sarve satvaraṃ samupāgaman ||
bijjalo basaveśaśca sarve paurajanāstathā || 69 ||
strībālasahitāḥ kṣipraṃ nirīkṣitumupāgaman ||

p. 151) tatastvekāṃtarāmo'pi snātvā bhasmadharaḥ paraḥ || 70 ||
rudrākṣamālābharaṇo dhyāyamāno maheśvaram ||
śivabhaktānnamaskṛtya nūtanāṃśca purātanān || 71 ||
gṛhītvā pāṇinā khaḍgaṃ svamastakamathā'cchinat ||
basaveśena bhaktaughairaśeṣaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 72 ||
bijjalapramukhaiḥ paurairāścaryeṇa nirīkṣitaḥ ||
vaṃdibhiḥ stūyamānaḥ sañjayaśabdapuraḥ saram || 73 ||
nadatsu tūryasaṃgheṣu kāhalādhvanipūrvakam ||
nartamānāsu veśyāsu gīyamānaiśca gāyakaiḥ || 74 ||
svamastakaṃ kare dhṛtvā śivo brahmaśiro yathā ||
tataḥ sapta dinānyevaṃ cacāra puravīthiṣu || 75 ||
tata ekāṃtarāmo'yaṃ pūrvadeśamupāgataḥ ||
svaśiraḥ saṃdhayāmāsa sudṛṣṭo bijjalādibhiḥ || 76 ||
tadīṣadvakramabhavatsarveṣāṃ pratyayāya ca ||
ekāṃtarāmabhakto'yaṃ pratyakṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 77 ||
 iti saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve bijjalādyāḥ puraukasaḥ ||
devadaṃdubhayo neduḥ puṣpavṛkṣṭi papāta ca || 78 ||
ghoṣiteṣu mṛdaṃgeṣu nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ||
tato bhaktagaṇāḥ sarve prahṛṣṭāśca sahasraśaḥ || 79 ||
jinālayānasaṃkhyākānāśayāmāsuraṃjasā ||
jaināṃśca nāśayāmāsuḥ kalyāṇapurasaṃsthitān || 80 ||

p. 152) ekāṃtarāmaṃ basavaḥ vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ ||
nināya svagṛhān ramyān bhaktasaṃghasamāvṛtaḥ ||
itthamekāṃtarāmo'sau jigye jainānmahāmune || 81 ||
vṛttam || ekāntarāmacaritaṃ śṛṇute'tibhaktyā lokādbhutaṃ 
vividhapātakanāśanaṃ yaḥ ||
tasyāgniśasraviṣavāripiśācanāgabādhā kadāpi na bhavedatipāmarasya || 82 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 153) atha paṃcatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ || ekāṃtarāmamāhātmyaṃ śrutametanmayā'dhunā ||
bhaktāṃtarāṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ kārtikeya vadasva me || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ || bhaktaḥ soḍḍalabācākhyaḥ sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ ||
sarvaidriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvaidriyavivarjitaḥ || 2 ||
aśeṣavedavedāntatattvajñānavijṛṃbhitaḥ ||
pratibaṃdhakanirmuktaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 3 ||
śivabhaktāgraṇīḥ śrīmāñcchauryavān paranigrahe ||
daurbhāvasaṃgarahito yonijanmavivarjitaḥ || 4 ||
apunarbhavasaṃpannaḥ śāṃto dāṃta udāradhīḥ ||
paradaivādridaṃbholī rudrasyodriktaśauryavān || 5 ||
śiṣṭasaṃrakṣaṇo dhīraḥ pāṣaṃḍāṃbhodhikuṃbhajaḥ ||
sarvajñatāṃ naṃdinaśca sarvalokaikasaṃstutām || 6 ||
bhṛṃgināthasyaikaliṃganiṣṭhatvaṃ mahadadbhutam ||
raudraṃ śrīvīrabhadrasya dadhīcyādimahātmanām || 7 ||
śāpaśaktiṃ gautamasya tarkaśaktiṃ mahojvalām ||
saṃgṛhyemaṃ prayatnena nirmame parameśvaraḥ || 8 ||
iti saṃstūyamānaḥ san cacāra vasudhātale ||

p. 154) śrutismṛtipurāṇaiśca vedāntairvividhairapi || 9 || 
pratikūlānukūlābhyāṃ tarkābhyāṃ sahitena ca ||
anumānapramāṇena kāmikādyāgamairapi || 10 ||
jagajjanmādihetutvaṃ sthāpayan girijāpateḥ ||
pipīlikādyā brahmāntāḥ paśavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 11 ||
teṣāṃ patirmahādeva iti saṃsthāpayana bhuvi ||
vināśya sakalāñjaināṃśchitvā vaiṣṇavanāsikāḥ || 12 ||
advaitino hatāna kṛtvā hatvā cārvākadurmadān ||
śaivaṃ saṃsthāpayāmāsa mataṃ vedāntasaṃmatam || 13 ||
saurāṣṭra eva pratyabdaṃ śivarātrau prajāgaram ||
karavāṇīti saṃkalpaṃ cakre soḍḍalabācarāṭ || 14 ||
tato dineṣu gacchatsu śivarātriḥ samāgatā ||
sa tu bijjalamāsādya babhāṣe vacanaṃ param || 15 ||
pratyabdaṃ śivarātryāṃ tu vrataṃ rājan mayā kṛtam ||
saurāṣṭrasomaṃ drakṣyāmi kariṣye tatra jāgaram || 16 ||
ityukto bijjalaḥ prāha bācaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varam ||
śakaṭeṣvadya dhānyāni tiṣṭhaṃti puravīdhiṣu || 17 ||
teṣāṃ mānaṃ kurus.vādya gaṃtuṃ tenopayujyate ||
ataḥ saurāṣṭrasomeśamānayādyaiva matpuram || 18 ||
ityuktaściṃtayāmāsa bācaḥ svīyahṛdambuje ||
bijjalo'tyantamūrkho'yaṃ vratakālaḥ samāgataḥ || 19 ||

p. 155) anullaṃghyaṃ śivasyāpi vrataṃ saṃkalpitaṃ mayā ||
ataḥ someśvaraḥ sākṣādāgamiṣyati matpuram || 20 ||
iti niścitya manasā bācaḥ kāryakaro'bhavat ||
śivarātreḥ pūrvadine vṛṣadhvajayutaḥ paraḥ || 21 ||
gṛhītapatnikaḥ śaṃbhurvārtāhāraḥ samāyayau ||
āgatya rājamārgasthaṃ vrīhimānodyataṃ param || 22 ||
bācaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhaktaṃ babhāṣe vacanaṃ param ||
saurāṣṭrasomanāthasya nikaṭādahamāgataḥ || 23 ||
āgamiṣyati someśaḥ paredyurbhavadantikam ||
ityuktvā patrikāṃ datvā svayamaṃtardadhe tataḥ || 24 ||
paredyuḥ prātarevāsya dhānyamadhye vṛṣadhvajaḥ ||
prādurāsīnmahādevo liṃgarūpadharaḥ śivaḥ || 25 ||
etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi basavena sahāyayau ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi babhāṣe bijjalaṃ vacaḥ || 26 ||
tvayā nivāritaḥ so'yaṃ gaṃtuṃ someśasannidhim ||
svayamevāgataḥ śrīmān somaḥ saurāṣṭrasaṃsthitaḥ || 27 ||
guḍḍāmbābhaktisaṃtuṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ pratyudyayau śivaḥ ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāmasādhyaṃ kiṃ nu vidyate || 28 ||
purā'bhutsiddharāmākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ ||
śrīśailaśikharāvāsaṃ mallikārjunamavyayam || 29 ||
ānetuṃ svapuraṃ ramyaṃ na kṣamaḥ sa ca bhaktarāṭ ||

p. 156) siddharāmādayaṃ śreṣṭho bāco bhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 30 ||
śrutvaitadbijjalanṛpaḥ samāgatya nanāma tam ||
dhānyamadhye tu yalliṃgamāsīcchreṣṭhaṃ manoharam || 31 ||
tatra svarṇālayaṃ rājā kārayāmāsa tatkṛaṇāt ||
tatastalīṃganikaṛe bāco bhaktagaṇairvṛtaḥ || 32 ||
śivarātrivrataṃ cakre saurāṣṭre ca yathā tathā ||
somaliṃgamiti khyātiṃ prāpa talliṃgamujvalam || 33 ||
tato bijjalabhūpālo bācamāhātmyamuttamam ||
amṛṣyamāṇaḥ svapurasannidhau kapaṭojvalaḥ || 34 ||
pratāpanārāyaṇākhye pure paramapāvane ||
goviṃdapratimāmekāṃ pratiṣṭhāpyātibhaktitaḥ || 35 ||
atyunnataṃ svarṇamayaṃ kārayāmāsa cālayam ||
tatropaviśya rājā'yaṃ maṃtribhiḥ parivāritaḥ || 36 ||
sāgrahastatsabhāmadhye provāca basaveśvaram ||
paurāḥ samāgatāḥ sarve maṃtriṇaśca samāgatāḥ || 37 ||
soḍḍalānvayasaṃjāto bācaḥ kimiti nāgataḥ ||
etaṃ mahotsavaṃ so'yaṃ kiṃ na jānāti tatvataḥ || 38 ||
jñātvā na prekṣaṇīyo'yamanyadevasya cotsavaḥ ||
iti nāyāti kiṃ vā'dya draṣṭumutsavamuttamam || 39 ||
noceduparamaṃ prāpto matkāryakaraṇe kimu ||
ityuktavaṃtaṃ bhūpālamuvāca basaveśvaraḥ || 40 ||
prayojanāt kriyāhīnaṃ bhītyā yuddhātpalāyitam ||

p. 157) daṃḍayaṃti hi rājānaḥ svāmidrohaparāyaṇam || 41 ||
kāryeṣveteṣu tenaikaṃ na kṛtaṃ nṛpapuṃgava ||
anyadevālayaṃ so'yamaniṣṭaṃ nāgatastviti || 42 ||
daṃḍituṃ nārhasi tvaṃ hi bācaṃ bhaktāgrayāyinam ||
śivabhaktā mahātmānaścānyadevālayānvarān || 43 ||
na viśaṃti mahāghore saṃkaṭe samupasthite ||
liṃganiṣṭhāparo bhṛṃgī vedavedāṃtatatvavit || 44 ||
vāmbhāge sthitāṃ gaurīṃ hitvā himavataḥ sutām ||
svayaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ cakre savyabhāgasvarūpiṇaḥ || 45 ||
śivasya devadevasya kiṃ na jānāsi bhūpate ||
tathaiva ghaṃṭākarṇākhyaḥ śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 46 ||
devatāṃtaranāmāni śrūyanta iti śaṃkayā ||
 ghaṃṭāsahasraṃ dhṛtavān karṇadvandve dṛḍhavrataḥ || 47 ||
tena ghaṃṭākarṇanāma prāptaṃ bhūmaṃḍale śubhe ||
etadbhavānna jānāti kiṃvā bijjalabhūpate || 48 ||
ato bhaktā mahābhāgā na paśyantyanyadevatāḥ ||
anyadevatāḥ gaṃtuṃ notsahaṃte vipatsvapi || 49 ||
maheṃdramaṃgalābhikhye pure'tyantamanohare ||
aryameti samākhyātaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 50 ||
sa tu vrataṃ cakāraikamatisāhasavṛttimān ||

p. 158) yastvanyadevatāṃ mohāt saṃsmarecca madantike || 51 ||
taṃ haniṣyāmi khaḍgena niśitenāvicārayan ||
tasya gehāntikaṃ kaścidāyayau brāhmaṇaottamaḥ || 52 ||
paṭhannaśeṣapāpaghnaṃ śatarudrīyamuttamam ||
yayāce tadgṛhe bhikṣāṃ pātrapāṇirudāradhīḥ || 53 ||
bhikṣāpradānasamaye sikthaṃ bhuvyapatattadā ||
sikthaṃ gṛhītukāmaḥ san rāmarāmetyuvāca saḥ || 54 ||
dārayāmāsa khaḍgena taṃ vipramatisāhasāt ||
tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve saṃbhūya grāmavāsinaḥ || 55 ||
sarve nṛpāntikaṃ gatvā rājñe karma nyavedayan ||
śivabhakto vṛthaivāyaṃ vedavedāṃgapāragam || 56 ||
sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaṃ svakhaḍgena jaghāna tam ||
evaṃ nivedayāmāsurbhūpāyāmitatejase || 57 ||
rājā'ryamāṇamāhūya prāha vākyaṃ sabhāṃtare ||
brahmaṇastu na haṃtavya ityullaṃghya vidhiṃ param || 58 ||
kimarthaṃ hatvān vipraṃ sarvaśāstrārthapāragam ||
āgaḥ kiṃ kṛtametena vada satyaṃ sabhāṃtare || 59 ||
no cettvāṃ ca haniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
tataḥ prāhāryamā''yāto rājānamidamabravīt || 60 ||
mayā hato dvijanmā'yaṃ mano jānāti śaṃkaraḥ ||
aryametyuktavān bhūpo bhṛtyānāhūya satvaram || 61 ||
yuṣmābhiḥ sa nihantavyastvaryamā'khyastapodhanaḥ ||

p. 159) iti rājño vacaḥ śrutvā prāha bhūpatimaryamā || 62 ||
śive jāgrati lokeṣu māṃ hantuṃ ko bhavān prabho ||
tato bhṛtyā samādāya jagmurhantuṃ purāntike || 63 ||
madhye śivālayaṃ dṛṣṭvā karatālasamanvitaḥ ||
uvāca parameśānaṃ bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ || 64 ||
devatāntarabhaktairmāṃ samākṛṣya nṛpādhamaḥ ||
hantukāmaḥ svabhṛtyaughānādideśa baloddhatān || 65 ||
māmiśa rakṣa rakṣādya kṛpayā parameśvara ||
itīrito mahādevaḥ sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ|| 66 ||
vinirbhidya maheśānaḥ svodaraṃ pārvatīpatiḥ ||
praviśasvāryamannadya madgarbhamiti cāvadat || 67 ||
viveśa so'pi vegena bhṛtyāḥ samāgatāḥ ||
samagrahīraṃstatkacchavasanaṃ nṛpapuṃgava || 68 ||
tatkacchavasanaṃ liṃgasaṃnidhau dṛśyate'dhunā ||
ato devālayānanyān bhaktā nāyāṃti bijjala || 69 ||
purā māheśvaraḥ sākṣādvīraśaṃkaranāmakaḥ ||
mahadvratamidaṃ cakre bhavinaṃ prākṛtātmakam || 70 ||
malatrayasamākrāṃtaṃ svapne vā nekṣayāmyaham ||
evaṃ vrataparaḥ śrīmān spane hauddhaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 71 ||
vratalopabhayākrāṃto gatvā śrīhāṭakeśvaram ||
prajvālya pāvakaṃ tatra patituṃ kṛtavān matim || 72 ||
prādurbhūtaḥ śivastasya sāyujyapadavīṃ dadau ||
ato'nyadevatāgehapraveśana parāṅmukhāḥ ||

p. 160) śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ śaivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 73 ||
vṛttam || bhaktaughamāhātmyamidaṃ pavitraṃ śṛṇoti bhaktyā rahito'pi yo vā ||
bhuktveha bhogāna vidhiviṣṇumṛgyaṃ sa yāti divyaṃ padamīśvaram || 74 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde paṃcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 161) atha  ṣaṭriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
|| maṃcanapaṃḍitārādhya kathā ||

	agastyaḥ || bhaktānameva māhātmyaṃ mama śrotuṃ kutūhalaṃ ||
svāmin sumuktidaṃ bhūyo bhaktānāṃ caritaṃ vada || 1 ||
kumāraḥ || āvirbhūtaḥ svayaṃ sākṣācchrīmān maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ ||
aśeṣavedavedāntatattvajñaḥ paramārthavit || 2 ||
ātreyagotrasaṃbhūtaḥ śaivāgamaviśāradaḥ ||
vārāṇadīpurīṃ gatvā śrīmadviśveśasaṃnidhau || 3 ||
atyantaniyamopetastapastepe sudāruṇam ||
pratyahaṃ svāṃgulīśchittvā pūjayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 4 ||
tato vai svāṃgulīḥ sarvā yathāpūrvaṃ jagāma saḥ ||
tataḥ saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve kāśīpuranivāsinaḥ || 5 ||
aśeṣavedaśāstraiśca śaṃkaraḥ pratipādyate ||
evaṃ vilikhya sauvarṇe patre maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || 6 ||
nibadhya patraṃ vaṃśāgre sthāpayāmāsa vīthiṣu ||
tato'nyadarśanāḥ sarve gatvā vārāṇasīṃ prati || 7 ||
gadādharālayaprāṃte sthitvā maṃcanapaṃḍitam ||
svajanairāhvayāmāsurvṛddheḥ śāstraviśāradaiḥ || 8 ||
upaviṣṭaḥ sabhāmadhye vidvatsaṃghavirājite ||

p. 162) sthāpayaṃcchivapāramyaṃ vedāntavacanaiḥ paraiḥ || 9 ||
nirākarotparoktāni dūṣaṇāni sahasraśaḥ ||
tataste nirjitāḥ sarve tamūcuḥ prativādinaḥ || 10 ||
śāstravādakathā ceyamāstāṃ maṃcanapaṃḍita ||
śivaśceddevatotkṛṣṭaḥ pratyakṣaṃ darśayādhunā || 11 ||
sa tatheti pratijñāya viṣṇorālayamāyayau ||
parameśvarabhakto'haṃ śivabhakto bhavānapi || 12 ||
āvāmadyaiva saṃbhūya gacchāvaḥ śivasannidhim ||
viśveśacaraṇāmbhojayugalaṃ paripūjitum || 13 ||
gadādharamuvācetthaṃ śrīmānmaṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ ||
gadhādharo'pi tadvākyaṃ śrutvā nāyāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 14 ||
vaiṣṇavādyairdṛḍhaṃ baddhaṃ vinirbhidyāraraṃ tataḥ ||
niryayau pādacarī san maṃdasmitamukhāṃbujaḥ || 15 ||
agrayāyiṣu bhakteṣu śivasyāmitatejasaḥ ||
atiśokasamāviṣṭavaiṣṇavaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 16 ||
viśveśvarālayaṃ prāpya purastastho namañchivam ||
tuṣṭāva vividhaistotrairdevadevaṃ trilocanam || 17 ||
samakṣameva sarveṣāṃ kāśīpuranivāsinām ||
gadādharaḥ samānītastvayā viśveśasaṃnidhim || 18 ||
tvatprabhāvaṃ samākhyātuṃ na śakto hi caturmukhaḥ || 
iti taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve maṃcanārādhyapaṃḍitam || 19 ||

p. 163) sadāśivasya bhakto'hamitiviṣṇurvadanniva ||
viśveśasya purobhāge sthitavānmadhusūdanaḥ || 20 ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyamatipāvanam ||
varṇituṃ kaḥ samarthaḥ syālloke bijjalabhūpate || 21 ||
tathā śaṃkaradāso'pi dvitīyavṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ||
vaiṣṇavapratimāḥ sarvāstatkaṭākṣanirīkṣaṇāt || 22 || 
viśīrṇā jajñire loke śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ||
tato'nyadarśanāḥ sarve goviṃdapratimāṃ śubhām || 23 ||
vīkṣyaiva mallabhūpasya saṃnnidhau bhayakaṃpitāḥ ||
tāṃ saṃnniveśayāmāsuruddhatā vaiṣṇavādayaḥ || 24 ||
tataḥ śaṃkaradāsena janmallasya sannidhau ||
goviṃdapratimā dṛṣṭā viśīrṇa'bhūt sahasradhāa || 25 ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ prabhāvaṃ vismayāvaham ||
kiṃ tvaṃ veda mahābhāga bijjalaprabhusattama || 26 ||
adyāpi bācamāhātmyaṃ kiṃ na jānāsi bhūpate ||
tena saurāṣṭrasomeśastvānītaḥ svagṛhāṃtaram || 27 ||
ityuktvā basaveśo'pi bācabhaktāya dhīmate ||
etadvṛttāṃtamakhilaṃ prāhiṇodbhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 28 ||
ahūto basaveśena bācaḥ śīghraṃ samāyayau ||
āgataṃ bijjalo dṛṣṭvā bācaṃ krodhāduvāca tam || 29 ||

p. 164) sarvalokādhipasyāsya goviṃdasya mahotsavam ||
vayaṃ samāgatāḥ sarve bhavānnāyāti kiṃ vada || 30 ||
ityukto bācabhakto'sau bijjalaṃ prāha saṃsadi ||
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 31 ||
yataśca saṃprasūyante sahabhūtaiḥ saheṃdriyaiḥ ||
svayamutpattimatvena na tārayitumakṣamāḥ || 32 ||
yathā vibhinnā naurekā bhinnāṃ nāvaṃ mahodadheḥ ||
pāraṃ netuṃ kṣamā nāsīcchilā va'pi śilāṃtaram || 33 ||
tathotpannāñjanān sarvān na saṃtārayituṃ kṣamāḥ ||
bramhaviṣṇvādayo devā janitāḥ śūlapāṇinā || 34 ||
eteṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ devaḥ kasmādapi na jāyate ||
kāraṇānāṃ ca yo dhātā dhyātā paramakāraṇam || 35 ||
sa sarvaiśvaryasaṃpanno namnā sarveśvaraḥ svayam ||
sarvaimumukṣubhirdheyaḥ śiva eva śivaṃkaraḥ || 36 ||
tasmāt sarvān parityajya dhyeyaḥ sāṃbaḥ śivaḥ paraḥ ||
prāhātharvaśikhāvākyaṃ munibhirmokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 37 ||
evaṃ vicārya manasā goviṃdapratimotsavam ||
sraṣṭuṃ samāgato nāhaṃ bijjalaprabhusattama || 38 ||
ityuktavantaṃ bāvaṃ taṃ punaḥ provāca bhūpatiḥ ||
sarve'pikarmaṇā jātāḥ karmaṇaiva sthitiṃ gatāḥ || 39 ||
karmaṇaiva layaṃ yāṃti tasmātkarmaiva kāraṇam ||

p. 165) ityuktvā nṛpatiṃ prāha bāco bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 40 ||
yathaiva prerakaṃ hitvā śaro lakṣyaṃ na yāti hi ||
karmā pi prerakaṃ hitvā tathā kiṃ nu karoti vai || 41 ||
eṣa evaṃ sādhu karmakārayatyaṃbikāpatiḥ ||
yameśyaḥ sarvalokeśyaścordhvaṃcaivoniniṣyate || 42 ||
eṣa hyetatsādhu karma kārayatyaṃbikāpatiḥ ||
yamebhyaḥ sarvalokebhyo hyadholokaṃ ninīyate || 43 ||
tasmātparaśivaḥ sākṣāt karmaṇāṃ prerakaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
saṃtyajya kiṃ karotyetatprerakaṃ parameśvaram || 44 ||
tasmācca karmavādo'yaṃ na yuktaḥ prabhusattama ||
śivārādhanabudhyaiva yatkṛtaṃ karma tatkṛtam || 45 ||
śivaṃ hitvaiva dakṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma ca vaidikam ||
śivaśchedāya tadabhūddakṣasyāmitatejasaḥ || 46 ||
śivārādhanavighnānāṃ vicchedāya mahātmanāṃ ||
kāṭakūṭena caritā svapiturhananakriyā || 47 ||
saṃpādayāmāsa purā puṇyalokamanuttamam ||
janmamṛtyuvihīnena maheśena mahātmanā || 48 ||
mṛtvā janitvā saṃsāre bhrāmyante hyacyutādayaḥ ||
teṣāṃ vadet kathaṃ sāmyaṃ śrutimārgaikakovidaḥ || 49 ||
pipīlikādyā brahmāntāḥ prāṇinaḥ paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ ||

p. 166) teṣāṃ patitvāddeveśaḥ śivaḥ paśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 50 ||
ataḥ kathaṃ bhavetsāmyaṃ paśūnāṃ tatpaterapi ||
bhṛgvādiśāpadagdhānāṃ viṣṇvādīnāṃ divaukasām || 51 ||
śivena munivaṃdyena kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān ||
aśeṣadevatāsaṃghadāhakaṃ viṣamulbaṇam || 52 ||
yaḥ papau cātivegena prārthitaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ ||
śivasya tasya devānāṃ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 53 ||
tripurāṃdhakamu khyānāṃ saḥartrā śūlapāṇinā ||
tairnityaṃ hanyamānānāṃ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 54 ||
nārāyaṇo'pi bhṛguṇā śapto lakṣmīpatirmahān ||
daśāvatāragahane bhramatyadyāpi bhūpate || 55 ||
etādṛśasya kṛṣṇasya śivenāmitatejasā ||
sāmyaṃ vadet kathaṃ dhīmān vedaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 56 ||
yo ghoraveṣamāsthāya śarabhākhyo maheśvaraḥ ||
nṛsiṃhaṃ lokahantāraṃ saṃjaghān mahābalaḥ || 57 ||
hantrā ca hanyamānasy kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadet pumān ||
utpāṭayan svanetrābjaṃ pūjayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 58 ||
pūjakasyāsya pūjyena kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumā ||
dakṣādhvare vīrabhadro dakṣasāhāyyakāriṇam || 59 ||

p. 167) gadāśārṅsamāpetaṃ śaṃkhacakravirājitam ||
yatputrastāḍayāmāsa tena sāmyaṃ kathaṃ vadet || 60 ||
avaliptaṃ vidhiṃ jñātvā śivaniṃdāparāyaṇam ||
yaḥ paṃcamaṃ śiraḥ śreṣṭhaṃ ciccheda vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 61 ||
vidhātustena rudreṇa kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān ||
sṛṣṭvā prajāpatiḥ putrīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā smarapīḍitaḥ || 62 ||
rantu gṛhītukāmaḥ san matiṃ cakre vimūḍadhīḥ ||
sā prāpya hariṇīrūpaṃ pradudrāvāti vegataḥ || 63 ||
caturmukhopi hariṇastasyāḥ paścātpradudravat ||
bhūtvā śivo mṛgavyādho jaghāna hariṇaṃ vidhim || 64 ||
haṃtrā ca hanyamānasya kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadet pumān || 66 ||
viṣṇurnāyāyaṇaḥ śrīmān dīkṣitaścopamanyunā ||
iṃdranīlamayaṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 67 ||
sarvadevāḥ purā kāśyāṃ sthāpya liṃgaṃ svanāmabhiḥ || 
pūjayāmāsuratyantabhaktyā sarveśvaraṃ śivam || 68 ||
sarveṣāmapi devānāmīpsitārthān dadau śivaḥ ||

p. 168) ataḥ śivasya māhātmyaṃ varṇitu na kṣamo bhuvi || 69 ||
ekāṃtarāmapramukhā ye bhaktā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ ||
purātanāśca ye bhaktāḥ kāṭakūṭādayaḥ pare || 70 ||
śivenānugṛhītāste kailāsapadamāyayuḥ ||
bhaktavātsalyasaṃyuktastattulyo na hi vidyate || 71 ||
ato mokṣārthibhiḥ sarvairdhyeyaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaśca maṃtavyaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||
ato viṣṇvādayaḥ sarve na dhyātavyā manīṣibhiḥ || 72 ||
vṛttam || etaddhi bācavacanaṃ śrutisārabhūtam ||
śrutvā ca bijjalamukhā muditāntaraṃgāḥ ||
bācasya pādakamale praṇipatya bhaktyā ||
svaṃ svam niketanamavāpurudārabhāvāḥ || 73 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 169) atha saptatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ ||
māhātmyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ tvatto nigaditaṃ mayā ||
samāsena śrutaṃ bhūyaḥ kārtikeya vadasva me || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ ||
sgresarastu bhaktānāṃ kīrtimānamitadyutiḥ ||
śivanāga iti khyāto bhaktitattvārthakovidaḥ || 2 ||
basaveśasamīpasthaḥ sadā saṃtuṣṭamānasaḥ ||
pratyahaṃ basaveśasya pūjāṃ gṛhṇannuvāsa saḥ || 3 ||
tadā'sadbrāhmaṇāḥ sarve nṛpaṃ gatvā babhāṣire ||
basaveśa gṛhe ramye śivanāga iti śrutaḥ || 4 ||
caṃḍālo basaveśena pūjitaḥ sannatiṣṭhata ||
pratyahaṃ basaveśo'pi tannamaskāraṇotsukaḥ || 5 ||
saṃsaktaḥ sarva bhaktaiśca saṃbhuṃkte cāpyaśaṃktaḥ ||
aśeṣānvaidikānasmān bhojanāvasare sadā || 6 ||
nekṣate basaveśo'pi pātityāgamaśaṃkayā ||
kimatra bahunoktena kalyāṇapuramujjvalam || 7 ||
caṃḍālākīrṇamabhavatpulkasaiśca samākulam ||
varṇāḥ sarve samākīrṇā nāśaṃ dharmāssamāpnuyuḥ || 8 ||
rājā rāṣṭrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sarvamāpnotyadaṃḍanāt ||
jñātvā'pyakathanātpāpaṃ śikṣakasya mahīpateḥ || 9 ||
purohito'pi labhata iti śāstravyavasthitiḥ ||
ataste kathayiṣyāmo matpāpavinikṛṃtane || 10 ||

p. 170) rājñā cānumato dharmaḥ sarvarājye pravartate ||
śikṣaya tvaṃ hi basavaṃ mā vā śikṣaya bhūpate || 11 ||
asmābhiḥ kathanīyaṃ yat taduktaṃ tava sannidhau ||
etatpauravacaḥ śrutvā rājā kaṃpitamānasaḥ || 12 ||
āvhayāmāsa basavaṃ svabhṛtyairvetrapāṇibhiḥ ||
kṛtvā tu śibikārūḍhaṃ śivanāgaṃ mahojvalam || 13 ||
svayaṃ gṛhītvā taddhastamāyayau basaveśvaraḥ ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā śibikārūḍhaṃ rājānaṃ procire dvijāḥ || 14 ||
tvanmaṃtrī basaveśo'yaṃ caṃḍālena sahāgataḥ ||
akāryakāraṇe bhītiṃ tyaktvā bijjalabhūpate || 15 ||
etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi sabāhyāṃ saṃsadaṃ gataḥ ||
svavastramāsanaṃ kṛtvā śivanāgaṃ jiteṃdriyam || 16 ||
tadviṣṭare sanniveśya bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ ||
basaveśaḥ samāgatya rājānamavadatsvayam || 17 ||
kimarthamahamāhūto matkāryaṃ vada me prabho ||
bijjalaḥ krodhatāmrākṣo jagāda basaveśvaram || 18 ||
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu varṇāstvaṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ ||
yathā teṣāmasāṃkaryaṃpālayaṃti tathā nṛpāḥ|| 19 ||
idānīṃ varṇasāṃkaryaṃ kalyāṇakaṭake mama ||
tvyā kṛtaṃ purā kaiścidakṛtaṃ basaveśvara || 20 ||
yā bhaktiḥ sarvavarṇānāmatisāṃkaryakāriṇī ||

p. 171) sā bhaktirjanitā loke tvayā nānyairmunīśvaraiḥ || 21 ||
sā bhūḥ kathaṃ vā phalitā bhavedvṛṣṭiḥ kathaṃ bhavet ||
yasyāṃ bhūmau pratiṣṭhaṃti manuṣyāśca bhavādṛśāḥ || 22 ||
evaṃ pṛṣṭo'tha basavo bhūpālamidamabravīt ||
mācaleti purā kācidabhūccaṃḍālavaṃśajā || 23 ||
manojñarūpasaṃpannā nīlakuṃcitamūrdhajā ||
iṃdīvaracchadaspardhinetredvandvaviśobhitā || 24 ||
ardhenduniṭilā ramyā pūrṇacaṃdranbhānanā ||
tilapuṣpapratīkāśanāsikāpariśobhitā || 25 ||
kuṃdaprasūnasaṃkāśadvijapaṃktivirājitā ||
biṃboṣṭhā kaṃbukaṃṭhī ca cakravākakucadvayā || 26 ||
gaṃgāvartasamānābhanābhideśopaśobhitā ||
iṃdranīlapratīkāśaromapaṃktiyutā parā || 27 ||
saikataśroṇisaṃyuktā raṃbhāstaṃbhoruśobhitā ||
śaṃbhutsārasasaṃśobhipadadvayayutā babhau || 28 ||
kadācinnṛpavaryeṇa nalākhyena vinodinā ||
rathakārakulotpannā sā dṛṣṭā varavarṇinī || 29 ||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatiḥ śrīmān smarabāṇanipīḍitaḥ ||
grāmasthitānaśeṣān so'pyāhūya brahmaṇottamān || 30 ||
sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaḥ san prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param ||

p. 172) yūyaṃ kuruta madvākyaṃ yadbravīmyahamādarāt || 31 ||
madgrāme vartate kāciccaṃḍālakulasaṃbhavā ||
yoṣidvarā rājamārge sā dṛṣṭā gacchatā mayā || 32 ||
tasyāṃ me mānasaṃ lagnamatyantaṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ ||
tasmādyūyaṃ prakurvadhvaṃ tāmadyottamavaṃśajām || 33 ||
iti rājño vacaḥ śrutvā pratyūcuste nṛpaṃ dvijāḥ ||
rājaṃstvaduktavacanamaśrāvyaṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ || 34 ||
akāryakaraṇe bhūpa mahān doṣo bhaviṣyati ||
brahmaṇānāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā rājā vacanamabravīt || 35 ||
nāṃgīkṛtaṃ bhavadbhiścenna jīviṣye na saṃśayaḥ ||
karmaṇo'sya dhanaṃ yāvattāvaddāsyāmi sāṃpratam || 36 ||
tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya kṛchrenāṃgīkṛtā dvijāḥ ||
aṃgīkṛtya tataḥ svarṇadhenumakārayan || 37 ||
tasyāṃ niveśya tāṃ bālāṃ kṣīreṇāpūrayaṃstadā ||
dhenugarbhodbhavā nārī pavitraiva na saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||
iti procurdutātmānaḥ pūrvajanmagataṃ nṛpa ||
tasyāḥ praṇamya te sarve taducchiṣṭaṃ payaḥ papuḥ || 39 ||
kimebhiruktibhirbhūpa sarve te brāhmaṇādhamāḥ ||
saṃbhūya tāṃ svarṇadhenuṃ cchitvā'vayabhedataḥ || 40 ||
kṛttiṃ sarvāṃ yāyajūkā nitaṃbaṃ śrutipāṭhakāḥ ||
kaśerukāmupādhyāyā vālaṃ paṃḍitasattamāḥ || 41 ||

p. 173) ṣaḍaṃgakāstu pārśvo dvau vakṣaḥ prābhākarāstathā ||
udaraṃ sūkṣmaśalyāni pārśvaśalyāni śābdikāḥ || 42 || 
trivedino vapāṃ caiva bhāgaśeṣāśca sarvaśaḥ ||
vidyārthino'bhyāgatāśca sthūlasūkṣmakhurāṇi ca || 43 ||
samagrhīraṃstatsarvaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ nṛpapuṃgava ||
grāmāṃtyajānāmeteṣāṃ gohantṝṇāṃ nṛpottama || 44 ||
na śrotavyāni vakyāni viruddhāni mahātmabhiḥ || 
āmnāyāḥ kiṃ nu prathamā ādyāḥ kiṃ vidhikalpitāḥ || 45 ||
jātīnāṃ kuta ityukte dve jātī vidhicodite ||
śṛṇuṣva nṛpaśārdūla pravartakanivartake || 46 ||
bhavakarmaprayuktastu pravartaka iti smṛtaḥ ||
śivakarmasusaṃyogī nivartaka itīritaḥ || 47 ||
śreṣṭhe ca saṃstute sarvairvedārthācarite sthite ||
kulānāmitareṣāṃ tu vākyāni kimu śaṃsitum || 48 ||
brāhmaṇaḥ kathite jātisthite cobhe prakartakaḥ ||
aṣṭādaśakulānāṃ tu kathanaṃ kiṃ prayojanam || 49 ||
aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṇānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhaktiyutaṃ kulam ||
daurbhāgyakarasaṃspṛṣṭakāṃcanaṃ lohavadyathā || 50 ||
śivapratinidhirbhaktastathā vai prākṛtātmanām ||
p. 174) sthito mānuṣarūpeṇa dṛśyate paramārthataḥ || 51 ||
tasmācchaṃkarabhaktānāṃ māhātmyamatipāvanam ||
atyuttamaṃ ca bhavatāṃ vaktuṃ śrotuṃ na śakyate || 52 ||
mṛgeṃdreṇa śunaḥ sāmyaṃ mānavaḥ ko vadedbhuvi ||
grāmakroḍasya kariṇā kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 53 ||
bhāgīrathyā ca kulyāyāḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān ||
khadyotānāṃ dyumaṇinā kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 54 ||
nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca caṃdreṇa kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān ||
sumerugiriṇā śenyāḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 55 ||
suradroḥ kaṃtakataroḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān ||
śivanāgākhyabhaktena bijjalaprabhusattama || 56 ||
ete viprādhamāḥ sarve kathaṃ sāmyaṃ prayāṃti hi ||
itihāsāsāṃtaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇu rājan  mahāmate || 57 ||
śivabhakto mahāyogī śrīmāṃcchrīpatipaṃḍitaḥ ||
śāstravādātikuśalo brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃtare || 58 ||
śivabhaktena yo bhūyātsukulenākulena vā ||
vedādhyayananiṣpāṇāto vedāṃtārthaviśārada || 59 ||
samāna iti tasyāhaṃ saṃcchinadbhayasinā śiraḥ ||
anaṃtapālabhūpālasamakṣaṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || 60 ||
iti pratijñāṃ kṛtvāśhu nītvāṃ'gāracayaṃ param ||

p. 175) paṭṭavastrāṃtare nyasya babaṃdha sadṛḍhaṃ param || 61 ||
ato hi  śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ ko nu varṇyate ||
śivabhaktivihīnaṃ yo brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam || 62 ||
bhaktacatvarasaṃsthena śunā sāmyaṃ vadedbhuvi ||
sa caṃḍāla iti jñeyo nāṃtyajo'ntyaja ucyate || 63 ||
vinahālapure ramye kallidevo'tibhaktimān ||
dvitīyo hi mahīrudraḥ prapaṃcaguṇaviśrutaḥ || 64 ||
babhūva tatpure sarvo viṣadaṃṣṭro'tibhīṣaṇaḥ ||
paurān sarvān parityajya deśāṃtarasamāgatān || 65 ||
saṃdaṣṭvā mārayannāsa pratyahaṃ vidhicoditaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā haniṣyatyānveṣya rātrau suptāñjanān bahūn || 66 ||
sa ekadā kallidevaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ bhaktasattamam ||
dṛṣṭvā tadā kallidevaṃ mṛtaḥ sarpo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ || 67 ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpurasthāśca janā vismayamāpire ||
tataḥ kṛpānvitaḥ so'yaṃ jīvayāmāsa coragam || 68 ||
tataḥ sannutasacchīlaḥ svacchaṃdo bhaktitatparaḥ ||
tadgrāme tasthivān so'yaṃ kallivedo mahāśayaḥ || 69 ||
tatpure tu tadārabhya vigataṃ sarpajam bhayam ||
kallidevastatastatra nyavasacchuddhamānasaḥ || 70 ||
kasmiṃściddivase tasya dāsī tvatyantapāvanā ||
arghyodakaṃ samānetuṃ gṛhītvā bhāṃḍamuttamam || 71 ||

p. 176) śubhravastradharā tūrṇaṃ yayau tatpuramārgataḥ ||
tataḥ sa dvijavaryasya karaḥ spṛṣṭo'bhavattadā || 72 ||
āgacchaṃtīṃ ca tāṃ dāsīṃ spṛṣṭvān dvijapuṃgavaḥ ||
sā ca nirbhidya tadbhāṃḍaṃ nijaghāna mahītale || 73 ||
punaśca svagṛhaṃ gatvā bhasma dhṛtvā'tibhaktitaḥ ||
navapātraṃ samādāya jalamānetumudyatā || 74 ||
tataśca brāhmaṇāḥ sarve rājavīthyāṃ samāgatāḥ ||
asparśā hi dvijāḥ sarve sarvavarṇāṃtaraiḥ sadā || 75 ||
iyaṃ caṃḍālakulajā dvijasaṃsparśamātrataḥ ||
jalamāniyamānaṃ tadapavitramabhūditi || 76 ||
vinirbhidya ghaṭaṃ vīthyāṃ gṛhītvā'nyaghaṭaṃ tataḥ ||
vastreṇācchādya taṃ kuṃbhamānayaṃtī viśaṃkitā || 77 ||
evaṃ vicintya te sarve krodhapūritacetasaḥ ||
ānāyya kallidevaṃ taṃ śāṃtacittamathocire || 78 ||
tataḥ kauṭilyakalitāstamūcurdvijapuṃgavāḥ ||
pūrvaṃ tu bhavatā sarpo nihito jīvito mahān || 79 ||
tataḥ prabhṛti cāsmākamutkṛṣṭa iva lakṣyase ||
purāṇe dharmaśāstre vā brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām || 80 ||
niṣiddho'ntyajasaṃsparśaḥ kallideva mahāmate ||
na niṣiddho hyantyajānāṃ brāhmaṇasparśa uttamaḥ || 81 || 

p. 177) āhitāgnirmahābhāge vedavedāṃtapāragaḥ ||
spṛṣṭavāniti  māmadya kuṃbhaṃ nirbhidya satvaram || 82 ||
gṛhītvā'nyaghaṭaṃ dāsī jalamānetumāyayau ||
ityuktaḥ kallidevo'tha brāhmaṇān pratyabhāṣata || 83 ||
bhaktāṃgaṇasthāḥ śvāno'pi tvādṛśān na spṛśaṃti hi ||
bhavadbhiḥ kṛtasaṃsparśo madālayanivāsinām || 84 ||
dāsānāmucito neti cocyate kiṃ dvijādhamāḥ ||
tasmādvicāryamāṇe'pi bhavaṃtaḥ kiṃ dvijātayaḥ || 85 ||
yo brahma nityaṃ carati sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
tasmādbrāhmyaṃ na yuṣmākaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 86 ||
kimetairvacanaiḥ śunyairbrahmeti paramaṃ kimu ||
bhavadbhirabhidheyo'sya kathyate cedalaṃ tataḥ || 87 ||
paramātmā parabrahma parameśvara ev ca ||
etairyukto nāmadheyairhara eva na cāparaḥ || 88 ||
paraśabdaḥ samutkarṣapadaṃ bhavati niścayāt ||
tadutkarṣapadaṃ nāsti pareṣāṃ tridivaukasām || 89 ||
hariśca parameṣṭhī ca paramātmā kathaṃ bhavet ||
vedeṣu śāstranicaye harimukhyāstu devatāḥ || 90 ||
jīvātmāna iti khyātāḥ paramātmā śivaḥ svayam ||
sadbhaktā eva jānaṃti tadbrahmāvyayameva hi || 91 ||
haribrahmamukhāḥ sarve śivabhaktāḥ śivārcakāḥ ||

p. 178) sarvasmin devatāsaṃghe brāhmaṇaḥ śiva eva hi || 92 ||
tvaṃ deveṣviti maṃtro'yamityuvācaikakaṃṭhyataḥ ||
śākhā'pi taittirīyeyaṃ śaivaprakaraṇe parā || 93 ||
īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ bhūtānāmīśvaraḥ śivaḥ ||
iti brahmādhipaṃ prāha brahmaṇo'dhipatiṃ śivam || 94 ||
śudratvaṃ janane caiva pretatvaṃ maraṇe tathā ||
ubhayaṃ kena mārgeṇa gataṃ brūuta dvijādhamāḥ || 95 ||
rudraṃ vinā kriyāḥ kāryāḥ saṃti kiṃ bhuvanatraye ||
śrutīnāmapi kaḥ kartā vinā rudreṇa cāsti hi || 96 ||
śivasaṃbaṃdhino ye tu ta eva brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
tato'smānsaṃparityajya śivaniṃdāparāyaṇān || 97 ||
bhasmarudrākṣarahitān liṃgadhāraṇabarjitān ||
brāhmaṇyaṃ kathamāyāti brūta me brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 98 ||
kimatra bahunoktena śivabhaktāṃgaṇasthitān ||
sārameyānnikṛṣṭā hi bhavaṃto brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 99 ||
sṛṣṭeyaṃ vidhinā jātiḥ śivasaṃskāravanhinā ||
dahyate śāṃbhavī jātiraparā yāti no dvijāḥ || 100 ||
ato hi prākṛtā yūyaṃ vayaṃ śāṃbhavasattamāḥ ||
khadyotasūryayoryāvadantaraṃ vartto bhuvi || 101 ||

p. 179) asmākamapi yuṣmākaṃ vartate tādṛgaṃtaram ||
ityuktā brāhmaṇāḥ sarve kallidevamathābruvan || 102 ||
yuṣmadgṛhasthaśvabhyo'pi nikṛṣṭānno'bravīdbhavān ||
*ataḥ śrutīḥ sabhāmadhye śvabhiścādhyāpayasva bho || 103 ||
ityuktaḥ kallidevo'pi śvānamāhūya satvaram ||
kṛpayā taṃ samudvīkṣya bhaktasmaraṇapūrvakam || 104 ||
vedānadhyāpayāmāsa paśyatsu brāhmaṇeṣvatha ||
tataste brāhmaṇāḥ sarve citte vigatakalmaṣāḥ || 105 ||
saṃstutya vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ kallidevaḥ vavaṃdire ||
____________________________________________________
			* pāṭhāntare 

	ataḥ śunā'dhyāpayasva śrutimasmin sabhāṃtare || 102 ||
evamuktastu taiḥ sarvaiḥ śunakāhvānatatparaḥ ||
ucchiṣṭabhojinaṃ śaṃbhoḥ praṇavodāttayoginam || 103 ||
divyāgamotkṛṣṭadharamapunarbhavavartinam ||
dhīratāścaryabharitaṃ mahāduritavarjitam || 104 ||
śvānamāhūtavān yogī kallidevo mahāmatiḥ ||
tadāhūya samāgatya śunakaṃ praṇanām tam || 105 ||
āgataṃ śvānamāśvāsya 

p. 180) siddharāmamahākālamukhaśaivagṛhāṃgaṇe || 106 ||
sārameyāśca tiṣṭhaṃti bhaktocchiṣṭopabhoginaḥ ||
svocchiṣṭapūtaistaireva bodhito'yaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 107 ||
adhunā sārameyāste sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutān ||
adhyāpayaṃti caturo vedān bijjalabhūpate || 108 ||
ataḥ kiṃ bahunoktena śivabhaktāṃgaṇasthitān ||
sārameyānnikṛṣṭā hi nṛpaite brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 109 ||
parā'bhūcchivacittākhyaḥ śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān ||
caṃḍālo naiva caṃḍālaḥ pulkasau naiva pulkasaḥ || 110 ||
_________________________________________________
prāha taṃ bhaktasattamaḥ ||
yatra kutrā'pi vedeṣu kāṃḍamudghāṭayādhunā || 106 ||
ityuktaḥ śunakaścarmāvṛtarudro'tibhaktitaḥ ||
baddhapadmāsanāsīnaḥ śivaṃ nītvā hṛdambuje || 107 ||
ākucanenādiśaktiṃ saṃdhāyānubhavena ca ||
nāḍīnāmanusaṃdhānaṃ nāsāgre dṛṣṭisaṃsthitam || 108 ||
kṛtvā'kalaṃkamadhuramṛdusatkalayā yujā ||
tadā sukaranādoktiviśuddhena svareṇa ca || 109 ||
tryakṣaraṃ tadbiṃdunādaprayuktāṃcitavarṇakam ||
kāṃḍamuccārayāmāsa coṃkāraṃ

p. 181) śiveti vācaṃ yo vakti saha tena vasedbhuvi ||
vadettena sahātyantaṃ saha bhuṃjīta tena vai || 111 ||
imā hi śrutayaḥ sarvā vadanti paramārthataḥ ||
ato hi śivabhaktena yena kena mahātmanā || 112 ||
adhītavedavedāṃgāḥ kṛtvanuṣṭhānatatparāḥ ||
śivabhaktivihīnāśca koṭiśo no samā dbijāḥ || 113 ||
iti saṃsthāpayāmāsa samakṣaṃ prativādinām ||
śāstravādakathā ceyamāstāṃ śrīśivacittaka || 114 ||
pratyakṣaṃ darśayasvādya 
____________________________________________________

viprasaṃsadi || 110 ||
tadā te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve praṇāmaṃ cakruraṃjasā ||
udāttaṃ cānudāttaṃ ca svaritaṃ pracayaṃ tathā || 111 ||
sāṃgamevānusaṃdhāya padakramamanaṃtaram ||
saṃhitāṃ ca jaṭāṃ caiva caturvedeṣu tatvataḥ || 112 ||
ekāmekāmṛcaṃ teṣu papāṭha bhaṣakastadā ||
tatastūrṇaṃ samutthāya kallidevo mahāyaśāḥ || 113 ||
śṛṇuvatsu satsu sarveṣu provācoccairalaṃ tviti ||
evamadhyāpayāmāsa brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃtare ||
kallidevo mahābhaktaḥ śunā vedān mahattaraḥ || 114 ||

p. 182) mahatī bhaktirasti cet ||
śivacittastvevamuktaḥ sabhāmadhye dvijottamaiḥ || 115 ||
caṃḍāla śivabhaktasya samānītvā ca pādukām ||
tulāpātre vinikṣipya tathā'nyasmin dvijān bahūn || 116 ||
tulayāmāsa sahasā śivabhaktānanusmaran ||
tatastu pādukāpātraṃ gatamatyantagauravam || 117 ||
brāhmaṇādhārapātraṃ tu daurbalyādūrdhvamutthitam ||
tasmādabhaktā bhaktānāṃ samāḥ pādukayā nahi || 118 ||
	gobburigrāmanivasadbibbabācamahātmanaḥ ||
māhātmyaṃ ko nu varṇyeta tathā'pi procyate mayā || 119 ||
prasādaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ liṃgamūrtermahaujasaḥ ||
upabhuṃjaṃścacārāsmin bhuvane martyasaṃvṛte || 120 ||
agrahāreṣu ye bhaktā yojanatritayāntare ||
vedoktaśaivamārgasthāḥ saṃti śaivavratojvalāḥ || 121 ||
teṣāṃ ramyān gṛhān gatvā prasādagrahaṇotsukaḥ ||
bhaktaughasatpādarakṣākalpitāśeṣabhūṣaṇaḥ || 122 ||
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgo dhṛtarudrākṣamālikaḥ ||
vṛṣadhvajasamākīrṇaṃ kiṃkiṇījālasaṃvṛtam || 123 ||
rudrākṣamālikāyuktaṃ svarṇacāmarabhūṣitam ||
ānīyamānaṃ vṛṣabhaiścaturbhirdhavalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 124 ||

p. 183) gṛhītvā śakaṭaṃ ramyaṃ cakre bhaktanamaskriyām ||
atisaṃtuṣṭahṛdayastatprasādaṃ  mahattaram || 125 ||
yācayāmāsa sadbhaktyā bibbiāco mahāmatiḥ ||
prasādaṃ bhaktarāḍdattaṃ nikṣipya śakaṭodare || 126 ||
śivabhaktāṃstuvanbācaḥ svapurīmāyayau tataḥ ||
kālatraye'pi bhuṃjānaḥ prasādaṃ tasthivān pure || 127 ||
etaddṛṣṭvā bibbibācavyāpāraṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ ||
nānāmukhasamudbhūta bhaktocchiṣṭasya bhojanam || 128 ||
brāhmaṇānāmayuktaṃ hi brāhmaṇyasya vināśakṛt ||
tenedaṃ kriyate karma brāhmaṇena durātmanā || 129 ||
iti saṃciṃtayāmasu. saṃbhūya dvijasattamāḥ ||
etasminnaṃtare kaścicchivabhakto'ntyajo mahān || 130 ||
bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ cakre gobburipuravāsinām ||
yathāpūrvaṃ gṛhītvāśhu śakaṭaṃ vṛṣabhairyutam || 131 ||
caṃḍālabhavanaṃ gatvā prasādaṃ so'pyathānayat ||
gobbūripuramārgeṇa gāyan bhaktaiḥ samāyayau || 132 ||
āyāntaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sarve bibbibācaṃ puraukasaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpannāḥ procuḥ krodhasamanvitāḥ || 133 ||
bibbabāca vadasvādya sarvocchiṣṭamapāvanam ||
gṛhītvā śakaṭenaiva puramārge carasyaho || 134 ||
dvijanmanāmayuktaṃ hi caṃḍālocchiṣṭabhojanam ||
atastvamapi caṃḍālo 

p. 184) nirgacchāśu puroaḍhunā || 135 ||
iti tairbrāhmaṇairukto bibbibāco jagāda tān ||
durmārgavartino yūyaṃ śaivadveṣaratāḥ sadā || 136 ||
bhaktānāmapi yuṣmākaṃ tāratamyaṃ hi vartate ||
kva yūyaṃ śivabhaktāḥ kva kiṃ naḥ kalahakāraṇam || 137 ||
bhaktaliṃgaprasādānnamucchiṣṭamiti śaṃkayā ||
viruddhabhāṣaṇaratā gacchadhvaṃ narakān prati || 138 ||
prabhāvaṃ satprasādasya na jānaṃti bhavādṛśāḥ ||
sudheya śivabhaktānāmanyeṣāṃ viṣamulbaṇam || 139 ||
asamartho madagre tu saṃsthātuṃ pāpakarmiṇaḥ ||
tiṣṭheyuryadi nirbhīkāḥ śalabhāniva pāvakaḥ || 140 ||
dahiṣyāmi mahāvegātsatyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam ||
ityuktā brāhmaṇāstena krodhakulitacetasaḥ || 141 ||
cheditavyo hi śakaṭastāḍitavyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ||
rajjavaścheditavyāśca tāḍitavyo dvijādhamaḥ || 142 ||
dikṣu kṣipata cocchiṣṭamannaṃ lokavirarhitam ||
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāstu parivārya ca tasthire || 143 ||
tatastu bibbibāco'yaṃ maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ hasan svayam ||
prasādācchādakaṃ vastramapasāritavāṃstadā || 144 ||
tato bhaktaprasādo'yaṃ pāvakakṛtibhīṣaṇaḥ ||
śivabhālākṣajo vanhiḥ puratrayamivojvalaḥ || 145 ||

p. 185) dadāha brāhmaṇān sarvān suputrān sagṛhān kṣaṇāt ||
taddṛṣṭvā bibbibācasya māhātmyamatibhīṣaṇam || 146 ||
śivabhaktā mahātmāno nanṛturvismitāstadā ||
bhayayuktāstataḥ sarve hataśeṣāḥ puraukasaḥ || 147 ||
abrahmaṇyaṃ bruvantaśca bācaṃ tamidamūcire ||
anarthān  duṣṭahṛdayān krūrakarmaratān paśūn || 148 ||
śaṭhān vinaṣṭamanaso bhraṣṭān mānalajjāparāṅmukhān ||
sanmārgadūṣakanniṃdyān sadasajjñānavarjitān || 149 ||
śivabhaktaprasādānnamāhātmyajñānavarjitān ||
rakṣa rakṣeti sahasā galabaddhāmbarāstataḥ || 150 ||
praṇemurvividhaiḥ stotraistuṣṭuvuśca sahasraśaḥ ||
tataḥ kṛpāviṣṭamanā āśvāsyaitān dvijādhamān || 151 ||
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā tasthau tatrātibhaktimān ||
kṛśānubhāvamutsṛjya prasādānnaṃ mahattaram || 152 ||
svasvarūpaṃ samāsthāya yathāpūrvamatoṣṭhata | 
tato hatān brāhmaṇāṃśca jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt || 153 ||
dagdhā gṛhā yathāpūrvamatiṣṭhan śobhanāstataḥ |
ato bijjalabhūpāl kitīṭārcitapāduka || 154 ||
caṃḍālaḥ śivabhaktaścetsa eva brahmaṇottamaḥ ||
śivabhaktivihīnaścedbrāhmaṇo hyantyajaḥ smṛtaḥ || 155 ||
evamevaika kaṃṭhyena śrutayo'pi vadanti hi ||
etānavehi 

p. 186) caṃḍālān dvijaveṣadharān prabho || 156 ||
ākarṇya caitadvacanaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam ||
veṇupātravinirmātuścannasya bhavane śivaḥ || 157 ||
papāvatyantasaṃprītyā kāṃjīramatipāvanam ||
ato bhaktāṃśca caṃḍālā iti vaktuṃ na śakyate || 158 ||
bhaktaniṃdāparān mūrkhān śīghraṃ niryāsaya dvijān ||
purā mādaradūḍākhyaḥ śivabhaktaḥ pratāpavān || 159 ||
māhātmyaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu bijjalabhūpate ||
vidarbhaviṣaye kaścidbrāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ || 160 ||
sa kuṣṭharoganirbhinnaśīryamāṇakalevaraḥ ||
paśusaṃrakṣaṇavyagro yayau vipinamulbaṇam || 161 ||
āgacchan paśubhiḥ sākaṃ daṇḍapāṇiryadṛcchayā ||
mārgaṃ mādaradūḍasya majjanodakasaṃplutam || 162 ||
pasparśa padabhyāṃ tatpaṃkamelanāccaraṇadvayam ||
vihīnaṃ kuṣṭharogeṇa jātaṃ kamalasuṃdaram || 163 ||
prātaḥ paredyustaddṛṣṭvā vismayākulamānasaḥ ||
punargatvā ca tatpaṃkadeśamatyanta bhaktimān || 164 ||
aluṭhatsarvamartyeṣu paśyatsu dvijapuṃgavaḥ ||
kuṣṭharogastatprabhāvātkṣaṇenaiva śaśāma saḥ || 165 ||
tato divyatanurdūḍabhaktaṃ 

p. 187) samyaṅnanāma saḥ ||
manoharākhyabhaktasya pādodakaniṣevaṇāt || 166 ||
kuṣṭharogasamākrāṃtamādityasya kalevaram ||
prapede rūpamatulamiti vṛddhamukhācchrutam || 167 ||
adya mādaradūḍasya dṛṣṭaṃ māhātmyamuttamam ||
praśaṃsurmānavāḥ sarve dūḍabhaktaṃ mahojvalam || 168 ||
ye kuṣṭharogaduḥkhārtāstiṣṭhantyatra mahītale ||
tanmajjanāmbupaṃkena rogahīnāśca te'bhavan || 169 ||
etattvayā na śrutaṃ kiṃ vada me bijjala prabho ||
purā bāṇasabhimākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 170 ||
svapādareṇubhaiṣajyāt sarveṣāṃ kuṣṭharogiṇām ||
śarīrāṇi cakārāśu rogahīnānyanekaśaḥ || 171 ||
	śvapaco nāma sadbhaktaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ ||
nānāśākarasopetaṃ pākaṃ kurvannuvās saḥ || 172 ||
etasminnaṃtare kaścitsāmavedī dvijottamaḥ ||
haṭhayogābhinirato yayau gaganamārgataḥ || 173 ||
śvapaco'pi viditvaitadgamanaṃ sāmavedinaḥ ||
tacchāyāsaṃkramabhayāt pidadhe pākabhāṃḍakān || 174 ||
pādatrāṇaistu bhaktānāṃ prācīnairnūtanairapi ||
gacchanviyatpathenāyaṃ cukopa dvijapumgavaḥ || 175 ||
tatkopādbhagnayogo'yaṃ devavāsādviyatpathāt ||
nipapātāvanermūrdhni gacchan paṃguriva kṣaṇāt || 176 ||
tata udbhūtasaṃskāraḥ 

p. 188) śvapacaṃ praṇanāma saḥ ||
tamāddīkṣāṃ parāṃ labdhvā liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutām || 177 ||
tatprasādaṃ ca bhuktvāśhu pādodakapuraḥsaram ||
ṣaṭtriśadbhirjanapadaiḥ saha śaivapadaṃ yayau || 178 ||
ataḥ purātanāṃstyaktvā nāyaṃ mārgaḥ kṛto'dhunā ||
śvapacaḥ śivabhaktaścetsa eva brāhmaṇottamaḥ ||
brāhmaṇo bhaktihīnaścennikṛṣṭaḥ śvapacādapi || 179 ||
ye paṭhantyetadadhyāyaṃ bhaktamāhātmyavācakam ||
te yānti paramaṃ sthānaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 180 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe 
skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 189) atha aṣṭatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ ||
ṣaḍānana mahābhāga bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam ||
punaśca śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 ||
kumāraḥ ||
evaṃ bijjalabhūpāya nirūpya basavaḥ punaḥ ||
śivabhaktaughamāhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 ||
vallakīnāmanagare śivabhaktaniṣevite ||
tatrāsīdudbhaṭaḥ kaścidārādhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || 3 ||
varabhojamahīpālaṃ dīkṣayāmāsa śāstrataḥ ||
vedaśāstrapurāṇaughaiḥ sarvānnirjitya vādinaḥ || 4 ||
pāramyaṃ sthāpayāmāsa śivasya paramātmanaḥ ||
commāṃbākhyāṃ tayā tasthau yathāsukham ||
tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve rājanamidamabruvan || 6 ||
udbhaṭārādhyanāmā'yaṃ svaguruḥ śāstrakovidaḥ ||
akulīnaiśca bhaktaughaiḥ sahavāsaparo'bhavat || 7 ||
iti dvijairbodhyamāno rājā'pi gurubhaktimān ||
tadvākyānyagaṇayyeva yathāpūrvamavartata || 8 ||
tataśca parameśo'pi sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
udbhaṭārādhyasadbhaktiṃ prakaṭīkartumicchayā || 9 ||
udbhaṭaṃ mārayāmāsa tapaḥśīlasamanvitam ||

p. 190) tatastadvāṃdhavāḥ sarve dadahustatkalevaram || 10 ||
tasya smaśānanikaṭe vaṭavṛkṣo mahānabhūt ||
saṃkhyātītāśca vetālā nyavasanvaṭabhūruhe || 11 ||
tadaṃgadhūmasaṃbaṃdhātsaṃtyajya svapiśācatām ||
divyadehadharāḥ santo hyagamañcchāṃbhavaṃ padam || 12 ||
tasmin piśācasaṃghe tu kaścidvetālasattamaḥ ||
atyaṃtadūramāhāraṃ yayau saṃpādituṃ svayam || 13 ||
so'pyāgatya piśāceśo na dadarśa svakāñjanān ||
atiduḥkhasamākrānto rurodoccairanāthavat || 14 ||
śrutvaitadrodanaṃ bhūpo'pyāyayau vismitastadā ||
tatastaṃ prāha bhūpālaḥ kimarthaṃ rudate bhavān || 15 ||
evaṃ bruvantaṃ rājānaṃ piśācaḥ punarabravīt ||
sahasradvādaśābdānāmavadhīkṛtya bhūpate || 16 ||
asaṃkhyātāśca vetālā nyavasanvaṭabhūruhe ||
udbhāṭārādhyamaraṇaṃ pratīkṣanto mahītale || 17 ||
āhāravāṃcchayā so'haṃ gatavānvipināntaram ||
tadaṃgadhūmasaṃparkācchiṣṭāḥ sarve gatāḥ param || 18 ||
śivasya sthānamatulaṃ kailāsākhyaṃ mahoharam ||
bahukālakṛto yatno mamādya viphalīkṛtaḥ || 19 ||
tariṣyāmi kathaṃ vā'haṃ duḥkhasāgaramulbaṇam ||
mayyasti ceddayā rājan kāṣṭhānyānīya pāvakam || 20 ||

p. 191) smaśāne codbhaṭasyāsya punaḥ prajvalitaṃ kuru ||
tadaṃgadhūmasaṃparkādvaṭaṃ nirbhidya satvaram || 21 ||
janeṣvete.u paśyatsu yāsye'haṃ śivasannidhim ||
piśācenaivamuktastu rājā sarvaṃ tathā'karot || 22 ||
piśāco vaṭavṛkṣeṇa janairbhūpapurogamaiḥ ||
divyaṃ vimānamāruhya kailāsaṃ sahasā yayau || 23 ||
etadudbhaṭamāhātmyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam ||
kiṃ tvayā na śrutaṃ pūrvaṃ bijjala kṣoṇiballabha || 24 ||
trilocanasya bhakto'bhūtkaścicchaivārcanotsukaḥ ||
prākṛtānāṃ ca sarveṣā. bhavināṃ ca mahāripuḥ || 25 ||
dvijaṃ purāṇavaktāraṃ samāmaṃtryedamabravīt ||
purāṇabhaṭṭa durbuddhe śivo brahmakapāladhṛt || 26 ||
sadā carati bhikṣārthamiti tvaṃ pratibhāṣase ||
viṣvaksenaśiraśchinnaṃ śivenaiva mahātmanā || 27 ||
iti paurāṇikīṃ gāthāṃ kadā'pi na vadasyaho  ||
viṣṇuśca vāmano bhūtvā pādatrayamitāṃ bhuvam || 28 ||
yācayitvā baliṃ padbhyāṃ saptalokānamānayat ||
pādamūrdhvaṃ prasāryaikaṃ bibhide'jāṃḍakharparam || 29 ||
evaṃ tvaṃ bhāṣase nityaṃ tataścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ ||
śiraściccheda tasyeti kathāṃ vā na vadasyaho || 30 ||
vārāṇasyāṃ ca 

p. 192) vyāso'pi na daivaṃ keśavātparam ||
bhujamudyamya sahasā ityevaṃ bhāṣate bhavān || 31 ||
samāgatya tadā naṃdī bhujastambhaṃ cakāra saḥ ||
tatastu labdhavijñāno munīnāṃ ca sabhāṃtare || 32 ||
punaḥ provāca śāṃtātmā na daivaṃ śaṃkarāt param ||
evaṃ prasiddhāmādyantakathāṃ ca na vadasyaho || 33 ||
dakṣaprajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ parityajya sadāśivam ||
kratoradhipatiṃ viṣṇumakaroditi bhāṣase || 34 ||
voṣṇośca yajñamūrteśca sarveṣāṃ ca divaukasām ||
chinnāni mastakānīti kathāṃ vā na vadasyaho || 35 ||
nṛsiṃharūpamāsthāya hiraṇyākṣaṃ mahā'suram ||
saṃjaghāneti vadasi  sarvalokaikabhīṣaṇam || 36 ||
tataḥ sadāśivaḥ sākṣācchārabhaṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ ||
nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃjaghāneti kathāṃ tvaṃ na vadasyaho || 37 ||
carācarātmakaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ jagat ||
evaṃ pralapase nityaṃ saṃhartā jagataḥ śivaḥ || 38 ||
devāsurānuviddhasya kathāṃ ca na vadasyaho ||
jagatāmapi sarveṣāṃ kartā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ || 39 ||
evaṃ saṃbhāṣase nityaṃ nirbhītastvaṃ sabhāntare ||
śivo nārāyaṇasyāsya karteti na vadasyaho || 40 ||
ataḥ purāṇabhaṭṭa tvaṃ pakṣapātī na satyavāk ||

p. 193) ityuktvā śrīkakkabhaktaḥ śiraccheda satvaram || 41 ||
etatdvijādayaḥ sarve kiṃ na jānaṃti bho nṛpa ||
	tathā keṃbāvinagare bhogākhyo  bhaktasattamaḥ || 42 ||
arcayāmāsa sadbhaktānannajyāpūpapāyasaiḥ ||
parīkṣituṃ tasya bhaktiṃ mṛtagovatsabhārabhṛt || 43 ||
śaivaveṣadharaḥ śaṃbhustadbhaktāntikamāyayau ||
pratyutthāyābhivādyainaṃ bhogabhakto'viśaṃkitaḥ || 44 ||
tatskaṃdhasthaṃ mṛtaṃ vatsaṃ gṛhītvā gṛhamānayat ||
kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tadbhakto bhogaṃ prāhāviśaṃkitaḥ || 45 ||
ahamekaṃ tu govatsaṃbhakṣayāmyanvahaṃ param ||
mayā pratiśrutaṃ caitadvrataṃ śaivāmaradrumam || 46 ||
pācayasvādya govatsaṃ bhokṣye'haṃ tvadgṛhāṃtare ||
tatheti bhogabhakto'pi nānā parikaraiḥ saha || 47 ||
govatsapalalaṃ pakvaṃ kārayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ ||
tatastu bhojane jāte brāhmaṇāḥ puravāsinaḥ || 48 ||
dṛḍhadaṃḍadharāḥ sarve bhogabhaktajighāṃsayā ||
krośantastāḍayetyuccairbhogaṃ ghātaya satvaram || 49 ||
tadgṛhān parivāryāśu tasthire krodhaghūrṇitāḥ ||
tadantare mahādevastūrṇameva tirodadhe || 50 ||
tatastu bhogabhakto'pi prāhedaṃ brāhmaṇādhamān ||
yuṣmākaṃ 

p. 194) śivabhaktānāṃ gṛhāḥ puṇyatamā ime || 51 ||
na praveṣṭuṃ sadā yogyaṃ yajñaśālāḥ śunāmiva ||
niṃdanti śivabhaktān ye te yānti narakān bahūn || 52 ||
ye niṃdanti mahādevaṃ śivabhaktān viśeṣataḥ ||
teṣāṃ paṃktau na bhuṃjīta sahavāsaṃ ca nācaret || 53 ||
evaṃ vadanti śrutayaḥ purāṇaiścāgamaiḥ saha ||
ataḥ saṃtyajya gacchāmo vayamevāviśaṃkitāḥ || 54 ||
evamuktvā bhogabhakto niryayau nagarātsvayam ||
śivālaye tu tiṣṭhaṃti yāni liṃgāni tatpure || 55 ||
pūjārthamitaraiścaiva yāni teṣāṃ gṛhāṃtare ||
tāni sarvāṇi liṃgāni tena sākaṃ viniryayuḥ || 56 ||
evaṃ vividhaliṃgaiśca bhogaḥ san parivāritaḥ ||
bhaktaughairgīyamānaḥ san yadā bhogo viniryayau || 57 ||
tadā puraukasāṃ lakṣmīrbhaktaiḥ saha viniryayau ||
śūnyatāmagamatuśca cakaṃpe vasudhā tataḥ || 58 ||
tadānīṃ patitānyāsannakṣatrāṇi mahītale ||
vṛkṣāśca bhūmau patitā latābhiḥ parivāritāḥ || 59 ||
puraṃ tadaṃdhakāreṇa mahatā parivāritam ||
gṛhasthitaṃ cānnajātaṃ babhūva kṛmisaṃkulam || 60 ||
vāpīkūpataṭākādyā jalaśūnyā babhuvire ||
phalapuṣpavihīnāśca gṛhārāmāstato'bhavan || 61 ||

p. 195) tadrājadhānīmadhye tu rurudrśca śivā bhṛśam ||
ulkāśca patitāstatra vanhayaḥ śamitāstadā || 62 ||
saṃjajñire mahotpātā hyevamādyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
evaṃ śūnyatamāṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṃ tatpuravāsinaḥ || 63 ||
bhogabhaktāṃtikaṃ gatvā sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya tam ||
sāparādhāṃstathā cāsmāṃstrāhi trāhīti cāvadan || 64 ||
tatastu bhogabhakto'pi prārthyamānaḥ purasthitaiḥ ||
punaḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ dayārasapariplutaḥ || 65 ||
tatastu śivaliṃgāni tadbhaktena samāyayauḥ ||
svalpaliṃgaṃ tu vistīrṇe pīṭhe liṃgaṃ mahattaram || 66 ||
svalpapīṭhe śtitiṃ prāpya vyutkrameṇābhavattadā ||
etalliṃgāni tatsākṣyaṃ sarveṣāṃ cakrire bhṛśam || 67 ||
utpātanicayastūrṇaṃ śāṃtimāpa pure tataḥ ||
kartuṃ viśvamakartuṃ vā'pyanyathā kartumeva vā || 68 ||
samarthāḥ śivabhaktā hi satyaṃ bijjalabhūpate ||
kulākulavicāro'yaṃ na kartavyastvayā prabho || 69 ||
	rājan purā guṇopetāṃ guḍḍāmbāṃ lokapāvanīm ||
śivabhaktārcanotkaṃṭhāṃnityaliṃgārcanotsukām || 70 ||
enāṃ kuṣṭharujākrāntāṃ śīryamāṇakalevarām ||
āyāntīṃ puramārgeṇa dadṛśurbhāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 71 ||
bhayamutsṛjya sahasā kimarthaṃ 

p. 196) grāmamadhyataḥ ||
kathamāyāti bhavatītyūrcurbrāhmaṇasattamāḥ || 72 ||
śivabhaktā'pi tān prāha kopaprasphuritādharā ||
ahaṃ saurāṣṭrasomeśaṃ gatvā saṃpūjya yatnataḥ || 73 ||
labhāmahe punargātraṃ sarvāvayavasuṃdaram ||
tato viniryayau tūrṇaṃ saurāṣṭranagaraṃ prati || 74 ||
mārge tasyāḥ padadvandvṛmāsīccaritumakṣamam ||
tatastu jānuyugmena yayau sā bhaktitatparā || 75 ||
jānuyugmaṃ tathaivāsīdgamanāyākṣamaṃ param ||
tato luṭhantī vanitā gantuṃ samupacakrame || 76 ||
tataḥ śivo dayāviṣṭo divyamūrtidharaḥ paraḥ ||
āgatya tāṃ ca divyāṃgīṃ cakre saurāṣṭranāyakaḥ || 77 ||
ayi bhaktakulottuṃge varaṃ varaya satvaram ||
ityuktvā sā ca vanitā punaḥ provāca śaṃkaram || 78 ||
vimnmayāṃga mahābhāga devadeva trilocana ||
tvatpādakamalaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprāptā'smi kṛtārthatām || 79 ||
tvamatra tiṣṭha bhoḥ svāminnidameva varo mama ||
tataḥ prabhṛti someśaḥ kāliṃdīpurasaṃsthitaḥ || 80 ||
tadārabhya ca guḍḍāmbākīrtilokeṣu viśrutā ||
ye brahmaṇāḥ purā caināmapahāsaṃ tu cakrire || 81 ||
teṣāṃ gātrāṇi sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāṃgāni babhūvire ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ 

p. 197) dauṣkulyaṃ na vigaṇyate || 82 ||
śilāmekāṃ samādāya saṃskaroti yathāvidhi ||
saṃskārānaṃtaraṃ sāśīlliṃgaṃ nāsīcchilā nṛpa || 83 ||
tathaiva duṣkulo martyaḥ śivasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaḥ ||
svakulaṃ ca parityajya bhakto bhavati niścayāt || 84 ||
tasmādenaṃ ca caṃḍāla iti budhyasva mā vṛthā ||
kulaṃ hi śivabhaktānāṃ śīlaṃ mā gaṇaya prabho || 85 ||
ato'smādadhikaṃ pāpaṃ nāsti nāsti mahīpate ||
kīṭo hi bhramarāsakto bhramaro bhavati dhruvam || 86 ||
caṃḍālaḥ śivabhaktaścecchiva eva na saṃśayaḥ ||
yathā rasasya saṃsparśāttāmraṃ bhavati kāṃcanam || 87 ||
tatheśadīkṣayā martyaḥ śivo bhavati niścayāt ||
yathaiva kaccare vastre baddhaṃ ratnaṃ mahattaram || 88 ||
na duṣṭabhāvaṃ bhajate na tejastyajati svayam ||
tathaiva śivabhakto'pi caṃḍālabhavane sthitaḥ || 89 ||
pāvitryaṃ na jahātyeva yathiavāgniryathāśugaḥ ||
yathā paṃkodbhavaṃ padmaṃ paṃkavanna hi niṃdyate || 90 ||
yathā kāṣṭhodbhavo vanhiḥ kāṣṭhabhāvaṃ jahāti hi ||
tathaiva śivabhakto'pi svakulaṃ syajti svayam || 91 ||
brāhmaṇānāṃ gururjāto vyāso dhīvarajātamajaḥ ||
vasiṣṭhaścorvaśīputro jāto

p. 198) brāhamaṇapuṃgavaḥ || 92 ||
mātaṃgīgarbhasaṃbhūto mataṃgo'bhūnmahāmuniḥ ||
maṃḍūka śukamukhyānāṃ ye tiraścāṃ samudbhavāḥ || 93 ||
te mahāmunayo jātāḥ śivabhaktyaiva bijjala ||
evacchrutvā bijjalo'pi krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || 94 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā basavaṃ sphuritādharaḥ ||
evaṃ pralapase nityamasaṃbaddhaṃ sabhāntare || 95 ||
śivabhaktāṃgasaṃbhede kṣīraṃ kiṃ sravate param ||
chinneṣvitaradeheṣu raktaṃ kiṃ sravate param || 96 ||
tatastu bijjalaṃ prāha basavo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
śivadrohaparairetairbhasmoddhūlanavarjitaiḥ || 97 ||
tyaktapaṃcākṣarīmaṃtraiḥ śivasaṃskāravarjitaiḥ ||
gautamādimahāśāpanirdagdhaiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ || 98 ||
vivādo'bhūtsabhāmadhye mamādya nṛpapuṃgava ||
etaddoṣanivṛttyartha tvaduktenaiva vartmanā || 99 ||
śivanāgasya dehe'smin darśayāmi payaḥ param ||
darśanīyaṃ jalaṃ vipraiḥ somayājikalevarāt || 100 ||
no codimān dvijān sarvān svapuraprāntabhūmiṣu ||
śūleṣu nikṣipādya tvaṃ dayādākṣiṇyavarjitaḥ || 101 ||
evamuktvā tu basavaḥ śivanāgakaraṃ tataḥ ||
prahasannsinā 

p. 199) tūrṇaṃ cicchedaṃ śivabhaktarāṭ || 102 ||
tatkarātprasṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ nadīrūpaṃ jagāma tat ||
yathā basavabhaktākhyakāmadhenoḥstanāntaraṃ || 103 ||
nirbhidya saṃsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ caturdikṣu prakāśate ||
tathaiva śivanāgasya karakṣīraṃ babhautadā || 104 ||
pureśaḥ karikālasya svarṇavṛṣṭiṃ dadau yathā ||
tathaiva basaveśasya kṣīravṛṣṭiṃ dadau śivaḥ || 105 ||
iti saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve bijjalāsthānavāsinaḥ ||
malatrayavinirmuktaśaivāṃgeṣu sthitaṃ payaḥ || 106 ||
asmatprākṛdeheṣu raktamevāvatiṣṭhate ||
kecidevaṃ tuṣṭuvuste sabhāyāṃ ye vinirjitāḥ || 107 ||
tato bijjalabhūpālo bhaktaughaparivāritam ||
śivanāgaṃ nanāmātibhaktyā vinayatatparaḥ || 108 ||
tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve basaveśamathābruvan ||
aparādhasamākrāṃtān sūkṣmadṛṣṭivivarjitān || 109 ||
anekakālavibhrājanmohākulitacetasaḥ ||
rakṣa rakṣeti sahasā praṇemurda'ḍavadbhuvi || 110 ||
basavaḥ prahasanmaṃdamanugṛhya dvijāṃstadā ||
śivanāgaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhamāyayau || 111 ||
vṛttam ||
etaccaritraṃ śivanāgamasya 

p. 200) śṛṇvaṃti bhaktyā dhruvacetaso ye ||
bhuktveha bhogānsakalānyathecchaṃ te yāṃti divyaṃ padamīśvarasya || 112 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
kumārāgastyasaṃvāde 
śivanāgadevakathāvarṇanannāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 201) atha ekonacatvāriṃśoṣdhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ ||
evaṃ śrutaṃ mayā sarvaṃ bhaktādhikyaṃ mahattaram ||
punaśca śrotumicchāmi tadeva vada me prabho || 1 ||
skaṃdaḥ ||
tataḥ kalyāṇanagare basaveśvaramaṃdire ||
rudratulyā mahātmāno bhaktāścāsan mahohare || 2 ||
mācaśca mādirājaśca bācirājo mahattaraḥ ||
śrīmān baḍavarabrahmā kiṃnarabrahmapuṃgavaḥ || 3 ||
keśirājābhidho bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmasattamaḥ ||
kakkaḥ śrīkallidevaśca śrīmānmauligamādarāṭ || 4 ||
musuḍīcamaḍastadvacchūlabrahmasaṃjñakaḥ ||
tathaiva sūryacamaḍa āṃdhrabrahmābhidho mahān || 5 ||
kaliketabrahmabhaktaḥ śāṃtadevo mahāmatiḥ ||
tathā telgeśamasaṇastathaivaikāṃtarāmayaḥ || 6 ||
' bommaḥ śrīmānbhāsavaṃtaḥ ' keśākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
uttamāṃgadakeśī ca honnanāmā tathaiva ca || 7 ||
gaṃḍagattarinācākhyaḥ śṛṃgibommastathaiva ca ||
kālāgnirudraśca guruścaṃḍanāmā mahattaraḥ || 8 ||
śrīmān muḍgirimalleśaḥ saṃgameśastathaiva ca ||
kadruremmo mahākālaḥ padumarsastapodhanaḥ || 9 ||
purāṇabhaṭṭo vopreṃdrastathā varadarāmakaḥ ||
yogidevaścikkadevo muṃḍabrahmā tathaiva ca || 10 ||
tathaivodayamarsaśca honno dhavala eva ca ||
tathaiva boṃtādevī ca sārināyastapodhanaḥ || 11 ||

p. 201) śrīmāna savaracikkākhyo bhāskaro munisattamaḥ ||
śrīmadbāsanabhīmaśca goṇimallastathaiva ca || 12 ||
śivamuddakule jāto devanāmā'tibhaktimān ||
śivarātrivaratāsaktaḥ saṃgameśo dṛḍhavrataḥ || 13 ||
atimuktākhyabhaktaśca naṃdīśaścāramastathā ||
khaṃḍidevo miṃḍasomo goggaḥ koṭīśacāmakaḥ || 14 ||
hāṭakeśakulodbhūto brahmā caiva mahābalaḥ ||
śrīmān dhūrjaṭī keśī ca dummanabrahmasaṃjñikaḥ || 15 ||
kapileśaśca viśveśoyamī saṃgastathaiva ca ||
noṇamiśānvaye jātaścikkabhakto mahāmtiḥ || 16 ||
gaṇadāsānvaye jāto mādo bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ ||
kaṭamallo nulkacaṃda allomadhuvayastathā || 17 ||
muruhāṭṭakule jātaḥ ketanāmātibhaktimān ||
hallo goḍḍalamallaśca śivanāgastathaiva ca || 18 ||
tathā hiriyahallaśca leṃkabrahmātinaiṣṭhikaḥ ||
girigīṭakule jātā siṃgāṃbā'tyantapāvanī || 19 ||
tathā guḍubakālāṃbā hīlabrahmā'tipāvanaḥ ||
tathā nimiṣakeśī ca bālabrahmā dṛḍhavrataḥ || 20 ||
karavālabrahmanāmā hiṃḍibrahmā tathaiva ca ||
pratihārī bācirājaḥ kapilo brahmasaṃjñikaḥ || 21 ||
aṃkabrahmā māyidevo vīrakallastathaiva ca ||
śrīmānvimaladevaśca vīrabhāsastathaiva ca || 22 ||
vīranāgo

p. 203) vīradevo vīrabrahmā'tibhaktimān ||
vīraliṃgo vīramāraścibrahmā sunirmalaḥ || 23 ||
cikkarabrahmabhakta śrīgīśākhyastathaiva ca ||
yeleśabrahmabhaktaśca śaraṇākhyastapodhanaḥ || 24 ||
melasabrahmadevaśca vedavedāṃgapāragaḥ ||
baṃḍikārakulotpannaḥ kūllo'tyantaviśudhadhīḥ || 25 ||
tathā vakaraketākhyo bhakto nirmalamānasaḥ ||
nijaliṃgaścikkanāmā tathā nirlajjaśāṃtakaḥ || 26 ||
nijabhāvastathā yogī nityanemadamailarāṭ ||
ileyālabrahmanāmā tathā saṃkadabaṃkakaḥ || 27 ||
animeṣo'mṛtaḥ śrīmān śivabhaktiviśāradaḥ ||
evamanye mahātmano dṛṣṭapratyayadarśakāḥ || 28 ||
prasādabhoginaḥ sarve liṃgāṃgaikyakalāvidaḥ ||
śṛṇvanto bhaktamāhātmyaṃ bhaktālāpaikatatparā || 29 ||
pāṣaṃḍānanugṛṇhaṃtaścinmayyā śivadīkṣayā ||
vadantaḥ śivamāhātmyamanyonyaṃ hṛṣṭacetasaḥ || 30 ||
sarve sukhena nyavasan kalyāṇanagare śubhe ||
śivadvijādhamāḥ sarve prākṛtā liṃgavarjitāḥ || 31 ||
bijjalāṃtikamāsādya cukruśuḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ ||
rājaṃstava pure ramye mahotpātā vijajñire || 32 ||
śrīkaṃṭhagaurīnāthau ca lokeśākhyaśca devalaḥ ||
trilokeśastatheśāno dvijaḥ śāṃtaḥ śivadvijaḥ || 33 ||
bodhitā basaveśena saṃjātā liṃgadhāriṇaḥ ||

p. 204) sarvaṃ śivaprasādānnaṃ svayaṃ bhuṃjati kevalam || 34 ||
asmākamīṣadapi te sarvadā na dadatyaho ||
yatheyamāgatā vṛttirasmākaṃ bahukālataḥ || 35 ||
satyameva pravakṣyāmaḥ śṛṇu bijjalabhūpate ||
bhūdevavaṃśajaḥ śrīmāṃścaṃḍeśo bhaktasattamaḥ || 36 ||
paśusaṃrakṣaṇavyagro jagāmavipināṃtaram ||
 sa saikataṃ liṃgamekaṃ kṛtvā janamanoharam || 37 ||
dugdhaiśca sarvadhenūnāṃ snāpayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ ||
etaddṛṣṭvā pitā tasya liṃgaṃ pādena ci.kṣipe || 38 ||
caṃḍeśaḥ sahasotthāya jaghāna pitaraṃ tataḥ ||
tadā tasya prasanno'bhūddevadevastrilocanaḥ || 39 ||
prasannaṃ parameśānaṃ tuṣṭvāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ ||
tataścaṃḍeśvaraḥ śrīmān yayāce varamuttamam || 40 ||
tvadīyaṃ pāvanaṃ śuddhaṃ prasādaṃ parameśvara ||
dātuṃ tvamarhasi mama mayi kāruṇyamasti cet || 41 ||
iti saṃprārthito devastasmai saṃpradadau varam ||
asmākaṃ ca dadau caṃḍaḥ prasādaṃ śaṃkarasya saḥ || 42 ||
vīramāheśvarāḥ sarve basaveśabalānvitāḥ ||
asmābhirvivadantyadya prasādaṃ na dadurnṛpa || 43 ||
uddharāsmadvṛttimetāṃ no cet strībālapūrvakam ||
praviśāmo'nalaṃ kṣipraṃ jvalitaṃ ca tvadantike || 44 ||
teṣāṃ vacaḥ samākarṇya caṃḍajānāṃ tadā nṛpaḥ ||
āhvayāmās basavaṃ bijjalaḥ

p. 205) krodhamūrchitaḥ || 45 ||
samāgataṃ taṃ basavaṃ rājā vacanamabravīt ||
prasādabhoginaḥ sarvānutsṛjyādharmamārgataḥ || 46 ||
kimityadya prasādānnaṃ yūyaṃ bhuṃjatha me vada ||
evamuktastu basavo rājānaṃ pratyabhāṣata || 47 ||
caṃḍadattamiti proktametaistatsatyameva hi ||
sthāvareṣveṣu liṃgeṣu taddattaṃ śūlapāṇinā || 48 ||
bāṇaliṃge sphāṭike ca ratne svāyaṃbhuve tathā ||
caṃḍeśasya na bhāgo'stītyevamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 49 ||
māheśvaraprasādānnaṃ ye bhuṃjaṃti narādhamāḥ ||
te yāṃti narakān ghorānityāhurmunipuṃgavāḥ || 50 ||
caraliṃgaprasāde'smin sarvapātakanāśane ||
atyantapāvane caiṣāṃ nādhikāro'sti tattvataḥ || 51 ||
caraprasāde bhaktānāṃ bhoktuṃ yogye'tipāvane ||
pāpināṃ nādhikāro'sti trimalāvṛtadehinām || 52 ||
caraliṃgaprasādānnameteṣāṃ pāpakarmiṇām ||
dattaṃ kadā vā kenāpi pūrvaṃ vimṛśa bhūpate || 53 ||
punaḥ procurdurātmāno nirastā api maṃtriṇā ||
vārāṇasyāṃ gayāyāṃ ca kedāre śrīnage tathā || 54 ||
saurāṣṭre dakṣavāṭyāṃ ca vaijanāthe'tipāvane ||
setau ca kuṃbhakoṇe ca gokarṇe ca cidaṃbare || 55 ||
śivaprasādabhāgaṃ no dāsyanti

p. 206) munisattamāḥ ||
na dadāti bhavānekaḥ prasādaṃ basaveśvara || 56 ||
yuṣmābhistatprasādo na dattaścedadya tattvataḥ ||
tyakṣyāmo'sūṃstava puraḥ śiśubālapuraḥ saram || 57 ||
tato devalakān prāha prahasan basaveśvaraḥ ||
vātena jīrṇaparṇāni bhraśyante na hi parvatāḥ || 58 ||
bhavadvākyairvayaṃ sarve neṣyāmo bhayamulbaṇam ||
haribrahmādayaḥ sarve kiṃ gṛṇhanti parātparam || 59 ||
bhavādṛśānāṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ kā kathā durbalātmanām ||
ataścaraprasādānnaṃ yuṣmākaṃ na tu dīyate || 60 ||
asti cedbhavatāmicchā caraliṃgaprasādake ||
kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhata dāsyāmaścaraliṃgaprasādakam || 61 ||
evamuktvā tu basavaḥ purastātprativādinām ||
sārpaṃ viṣaṃ kālakūṭaṃ vatsanābhaṃ mahojvalam || 62 ||
viṣavṛkṣatvacaṃ caiva brahmaputraṃ halāhalam ||
atikrūraviṣāṇyevamādīnyatyantavegataḥ || 63 ||
ānayāmāsa basavaḥ śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ ||
peṣayāmāsa vegena svabhṛtyairbaladarpitaiḥ || 64 ||
etadviṣaughajvālābhiraṃśumānmaṃdatāṃ gataḥ ||
trailokya. kaṃpayāmās carācarasamākulam || 65 ||
pakṣiṇo vivṛtāḥ sarve krośaṃto dagdhapakṣakāḥ ||
sarve'pi mūrchitāḥ saṃtaḥ peturnakṣatrapaṃktayaḥ || 66 ||
brahmā'pi bhayamāpanno digīśāśca cakaṃpire ||
punarutpannamabhavatkālakūṭaṃ

p. 207) kimaṃbudheḥ || 67 ||
śivena vā kimudvāṃtamiti devo janārdanaḥ ||
paramāṃ bhītimagamaditthaṃ jāte viṣānale || 68 ||
nirīkṣya basaveśo'pi svabhṛtyaughaiḥ samanvitaḥ ||
evaṃvidhaṃ viṣaṃ ghoraṃ nikṣipya caṣakāṃtare || 69 ||
haradvijānsamāhūya babhāṣe basaveśvaraḥ ||
yuṣmākametaddāsyāmi svīkurudhvaṃ dvijādhamāḥ || 70 ||
tataste basaveśānaṃ procurbijjalasannidhau ||
bhakṣyabhojyarasopetaṃ prasādānnaṃ mahojvalam || 71 ||
tvaṃ gṛhītvā bhaktasaṃghairviṣamatyantamulbaṇam ||
asmākaṃ dāsyase kiṃvā mārakaṃ cātibhiṣaṇam || 72 ||
yathā kathaṃcijjivāmaḥ kṛtvā pārvaṇabhojanam ||
papurviṣaṃ purā ke vā śivaṃ hitvā narāḥ surāḥ || 73 ||
atastvaṃ bhaktasaṃghaiśca viṣaṃ bhakṣaya satvaram ||
jīvitaścedbhavānadya tūṣṇīṃ yāsyāmahe varam || 74 ||
tatastu basaveśo'pi śivabhaktaḥ samāvṛtaḥ ||
ājñapto bijjalenāpi tūryaghoṣapuraḥsaram || 75 ||
pauraiḥ samāvṛtaḥ sarvairviṣapātradharaḥ svayam ||
śivālayaṃ samāsādya punaḥ provāca bijjalam || 76 ||
śivaścetsarvalokānāṃ sṛṣṭisthityaṃtakāraṇam ||
bhasite caiva rudrākṣe māhātmyaṃ vartate yadi || 77 ||
liṃgārpitāni vastū

p. 208) ni saṃtyaktvaiva svavastutām ||
gacchaṃti naḥ prasādatvam paramānaṃdakāraṇam || 78 ||
asaṃdigdha svayaṃ syāccecchivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ ||
śivārpitaṃ viṣaṃ caitatsudhābhāvaṃ samaśnute || 79 ||
evamuktvā tu basavo gṛhītvā dāruṇaṃ viṣaṃ ||
nyavedayatsvabhaktānāmācāryāṇāṃ mahātmanām || 80 ||
tataste svīyaliṃgānāṃ vinivedyātibhaktitaḥ ||
viṣaṃ tadbhojayāmāsurmācidevapurogamāḥ || 81 ||
gāyanto nartayantaśca bhāṣayantaḥ parasparam ||
yāvatsvodarapūrtiḥ syāttāvadghoraṃ viṣaṃ papuḥ || 82 ||
tataḥ svabhṛtyavargasya gajānāṃ vājināṃ tathā ||
svāṃtaḥpurasthitānāṃ ca dāpayāmās tadviṣam || 83 ||
tataḥ pītaviṣāḥ sarve divyadehā babhūvire ||
etadatyadbhutaṃ karma brahmaviṣṇvādi devatāḥ || 84 ||
dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpannāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ vavarṣire ||
devadaṃdubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsaro gaṇāḥ || 85 ||
vidyādharāḥ kinnarāśca tuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram ||
vasiṣṭhavāmadevadyā munayo vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 86 ||
tato bijjalarājo'yamāgatya basavāṃtikam ||
nanāma daṇḍavadbhūmau sāmoktyā basaveśvaram || 87 ||
saṃsārākhyamahāvallīlavitrātyantapāvana ||
śaivasaṃstutya-

p. 209) mānodyaccaritrodbhāsitavrata || 88 ||
atinirmalagātrārya satprasādaikabhājana ||
advaitodghatamattebhakuṃbhodbhedamṛgādhipa || 89 ||
pāṃcarātrākhyanīhāra samunmūlanabhāskara ||
aśeṣaśaivasamayapravartanavicakṣaṇa || 90 ||
śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtrarahasyajñānadīpaka ||
pāṣaṃḍabhūdharapave paratattvaviśārada || 91 ||
śivādvaitamatābhijña śaivāgamaviśodhaka ||
purā siṃdhusamudbhūta. kālakūltṃ mahojvalam || 92 ||
grasitu. cākṣamaḥ śaṃbhuḥ svakaṃṭhe'sthāpayatprabhuḥ ||
tvayā'tidāruṇaṃ ghoraṃ kālakūṭopamaṃ param || 93 ||
nipītaṃ bhaktasaṃghaiśca basaveśa mahāmat ||
atastavādya māhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ kaḥ pumān prabhuḥ || 94 ||
iti paurajanāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram ||
tataste devalāḥ sarve'pyāgatya basaveśvaram || 95 ||
sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu procuraṃjalisaṃyutāḥ ||
basaveśa mahābhāga bhaktāmaramahīruha || 96 ||
asmākaṃ jñānahīnānāmabhayaṃ dārumarhasi ||
durjanānāṃ ca saṃsargādvirodho'pi mahātmabhiḥ || 97 ||
atiśreyaskaraḥ prokto vyāsādyaistatvadarśibhiḥ ||
sarveṣāṃ 

p. 210) gatirasmākaṃ bhavaneva kṛpānidhiḥ || 98 ||
vṛttam ||
evaṃ stuto basavamaṃtrivaro janaughairdatvā'bhayaṃ stutimatāṃ ca 
haradvijānām ||
āśāntaraprasṛtakīrtiyutaḥ svagehān sadbhaktasaṃghakalitaḥ praviveśa divyān || 
99 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe 
kumārāgastyasaṃvāde nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 
p. 211) atha catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ ||
evaṃ kṛtvā viṣakrīḍāṃ basaveśo'tibhaktimān ||
kiṃ cakāra svabhaktaughaistanme brūhi ṣadānanan || 1 ||
kumāraḥ ||
bhūyo'pi tava vakṣye'haṃ māhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ ||
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa martyo mucyeta baṃdhanāt || 2 ||
kalyāṇanagare ramye bhaktasaṃghasamākule ||
jagadevo nāma maṃtrī śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 3 ||
sa kadācinmahābhāgamāsādya basaveśvaram ||
anādarareṇsa śāṭhyena yo dadātyodanaṃ tava || 4 ||
sa saṃtarati saṃsāraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
ato'haṃ yācayiṣyāmi bhaktaṃ tvāṃ bhaktavatsalam || 5 ||
bhuktvā tvamadya madgehaṣvanugṛṇhīṣva māṃ prabho ||
iti saṃprārthitastena tathetyaṃgīcakāra saḥ || 6 ||
aśeṣaśivabhaktānāṃ yatnaṃ saṃtarpaṇakṣamam ||
kārayitvā ca madhyānhe śrāddhakarmakaso'bhavat || 7 ||
āhūya brāhmaṇān bhoktumarcayaṃstiladarbhakaiḥ ||
apasavyopavītaḥ san tasthu svabhavanāṃtare || 8 ||
tatastu basaveśo'pi preṣayāmāsa kiṃkarān ||
te dṛṣṭvā tasya tatkarma pretayogyaṃ jugupsitam || 9 ||
śaśaṃsurbasaveśāya yathā dṛṣṭaṃ svalocanaiḥ ||

p. 212) tacchrutvā krodhatāmrākṣo basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || 10 ||
buddhiṃ cakre tadā so'yaṃ nāgantuṃ tadgṛhāntikam ||
jñātvaitajjagadevo'pi basaveśaṃ punaryayau || 11 ||
āgacchantaṃ dūtamukhācchrutvā śrībasaveśvaraḥ ||
na yogyaṃ prekṣituṃ so'yamiti niścitya cetasā || 12 ||
baṃdhayitvā yavanikāṃ durātmānamuvāca tam ||
tvaṃ bhaktasaṃghamadhye'dya na yogyaḥ sthātumatra hi || 13 ||
śivaliṃge sthite haste sarvābhīṣṭaphalaprade ||
kṣudradevān kimarthaṃ tvam saṃpūjayasi me vada || 14 ||
ciṃtāmaṇau sthite bhaktināmni sarvaphalaprade ||
vaṃdhyaviṃdhyopalagrāhī kimarthaṃ jāyate bhavān || 15 ||
liṃgārcakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ tvaṃ vihāya ca ||
kṛtavānadhamaṃ kṣudradharādevārcanaṃ sadā || 16 ||
pativratānāṃ nārīṇāmanyapuṃsaṃgamo yathā ||
liṃgārcakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kṣudradevārcanaṃ tathā || 17 ||
na yuktamiti saṃprāhurvedāgamaviśāradāḥ ||
liṃgābhiṣekasalilasekasaṃśuddhamastakaḥ || 18 ||
dvijādhamāṃghrisalilaṃ kiṃ dhārayati mastake ||
liṃgābhiṣekayogyena karadvandvena sāṃprataṃ || 19 ||
kimarthamakarotastvaṃ hi kṣudrapādābhiṣecanam ||
mahatāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ liṃgapūjāratātmanām || 20 ||

p. 213) dvijādhamapadadvandvaṃ sakṛdvā nārcituṃ kṣamam ||
svapatnībhiḥ svaputraiśca tathaikodarajanmabhiḥ || 21 ||
liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣābhiryuktairatyantapāvanaiḥ ||
sahavāsaṃ caredvidvān liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutaḥ || 22 ||
dīkṣāparāṅmukhānetān saṃtyajedavicārayan ||
viṣaplutaṃ yathaivānāṃ svasyānarthakaraṃ smṛtam || 23 ||
baṃdhavo'dīkṣatāstadvatsvasya nārakadāḥ khalu ||
ityāhurīśvaraproktāḥ kāmikādyāgamāḥ pare || 24 ||
kimuktairyuktiśūnyaiśca mahato liṃgadhāriṇaḥ ||
pūrvaśaivasya saṃsargaṃ viniṃdanti śivāgamāḥ || 25 ||
atastvaṃ bhaktihīnānāṃ śivaniṃdāratātmanām ||
arcanaṃ kiṃnu kuruṣe durjanānāmidaṃ dvijaiḥ || 26 ||
saṃparkaṃ sahavāsaṃ vā sparśanaṃ sahabhojanam ||
saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ vā mohena ye kurvanti maheśvarāḥ || 27 ||
te yāṃti narakān ghorān mahārauravasaṃjñakān ||
yo dānaṃ kurute mohādbhavine prākṛtātmane || 28 ||
taddānaṃ niṣphalaṃ jñeyaṃ dātā bhavati kilbiṣī ||
viniṃdya bhavipakvānnaṃ bhaktā bhuṃjaṃti ye bhuvi || 29 ||
te yāṃti narakān ghorān nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi purāṇaṃ pāpanāśanam || 30 ||

p. 214)			 || eleśaketāryakathā ||

	puraileśvaraketākhyaḥ śivabhakto mahānabhūt ||
bhavisaṃdarśanālāpasparśanādiparāṅmukhaḥ || 31 ||
gṛhasthatiryagjātīnāṃ paśvādīnāṃ mahīyasāṃ ||
svayaṃ  cakre prāṇaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ ca yathāvidhi || 32 ||
tataste cintayāmāsurbhavinaḥ prativādinaḥ ||
na bhāṣyatyayamasmābhirna paśyati na yācate || 33 ||
saṃgṛhītāni bhavibhirbījānyāvapate na hi ||
evaṃvidhaṃ vrataṃ samyaguvāsa sa caran vratī || 34 ||
saṃbhūyāsmābhiradhunā vratalopo yathā bhavet ||
tathaiva yatnaḥ kartavyaśceti te tu dvijādhamāḥ || 35 ||
vratabhraṃśakaropāyān bahudhā cakrire bhṛśam ||
eleśaketastān sarvān gaṇayāmāsa mā bhṛśam || 36 ||
tataḥ pāparatāḥ sarve bījolūkalasaṃcayam ||
alātapāṇayastūrṇaṃ daduhuḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ || 37 ||
prātareleketo'pi vikṛtaṃ ca paraiḥ kṛtam ||
maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā dṛṣṭvāśīniścalaḥ svayam || 38 ||
tataḥ svakarṣakān bhṛtyānāhūyātyantadhairyavān ||
tadbījabhasma cānīya dadāvāvapituṃ tataḥ || 39 ||
urvarā phalitā cāsīduptabījeva satvaram ||
pūrvaṃ pillālabrahmā'pi śivabhaktāgraṇīḥ paraḥ || 40 ||
anavātyaiva bhasmāpi cakre bhūmiṃ 

p. 215) phalojvalām ||
ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ kena varṇyate || 41 ||
evaṃ saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve janāstaddeśavāsinaḥ ||
tathā'pyasahyabhāvena kalitā grāmavāsinaḥ || 42 ||
āmaṃtrya taskarairdṛptaistadīyaṃ gokulaṃ param ||
preṣayāmāsuratyantadūraṃ kīcakapālitam || 43 ||
deśamāhāraśikharaniruddhārkakaraṃ param ||
tatprāṇaliṃganicayaḥ sthito bhaktagṛhe tadā || 44 ||
kṣetreṣu pankasasyeṣu samṛddhatṛṇabhūmiṣu ||
sthitā na khādayāmāsurna papuḥ śītalaṃ jalam || 45 ||
tataḥ sapta dinānyeva vyatīyurgokulasya ca ||
dṛṣṭvā taddhenuvṛtāntaṃ corāścintāṃ prapedire || 46 ||
loke hi paśavaḥ sarve tṛṇanīravivarjitāḥ ||
dvitreṣvahassu maraṇaṃ prapadyante na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || 
bahuṣvapi dineṣvevaṃ gacchatsvapi gavāṃ kulam ||
nā'yāti nāśaṃ śauṣkyaṃ vā vicitraṃ dṛṣṭamīdṛśam || 48 ||
iti saṃcintya te corā gā ninyurbhaktamaṃdiram ||
dṛṣṭvā tadeleśaketo bhavispṛṣṭaṃ tu gokulam || 49 ||
nāṃgīcakāra matimān vratabhraṣṭamidaṃ tviti ||
tatastu gokulaṃ sarvaṃ sthitaṃ goṣṭhāntike tathā || 50 ||
na svīcakre jalaṃ peyaṃ tṛṇaṃ dattaṃ parairjanaiḥ ||
etad dṛṣṭvā paurajanā vismayaṃ 

p. 216) pratipedire || 51 ||
svayogadṛṣṭyā dhenūnāṃ vratābhraṃśaṃ samīkṣya saḥ ||
gṛhītavān yathāpūrvaṃ gokulaṃ svāṃgaṇasthitam || 52 ||
eleśaketumāhātmyaṃ sarveṣāṃ vismayāvaham ||
yena vijñānahīnāśca paśavastṛṇakhādinaḥ || 53 ||
manuṣyā iva śāstrajñāḥ pālayanti vrataṃ svakam ||
śivabhaktaughamāhātmyavarṇane kaḥ kṣamo bhavet || 54 ||
viśiṣya tasya māhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ caturānanaḥ ||
phaṇīndro'pyasamartho'bhūditareṣāṃ tu kā kathā || 55 ||
yadīyaṃ gokulaṃ sarvaṃ kṣudhayā paripīḍitam ||
ānīyamānaṃ bhavibhirna gṛhṇāti tṛṇsaṃ vanam || 56 ||
mātṝṇāṃ vratalopoṣbhūditi saṃśayasaṃvṛtāḥ ||
śrutvā''krośaṃ ca mātṝṇāṃ nākrośaṃti punaḥ svayam || 57 ||
necchaṃti mātṛstanyaṃ ca govatsāśca kṣudhārditāḥ ||
iti praśaṃsire sarve janā vismayatatparāḥ || 58 ||

		|| nācidevakathā ||

	sauradānvayasaṃbhūto nācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
kadācittasya bhāryā'bhūdgarbhalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 59 ||
garbhasthasya śiśordīkṣāṃ kṛtvā nāco yathāvidhi ||

p. 217) jāyāṃge baṃdhayāmāsa śiśorliṃgaṃ mahattaram || 60 ||
saṃprāpte daśame māse prasūtā tanayadvayam ||
agre jātasya putrasya kṛtvā liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 61 ||
tato bhartāramavadatsūtikā varavarṇinī ||
eka eva hi madgarbhe śiśurastīti śaṃkayā || 62 ||
madaṃge liṃgamevaikaṃ tvayā baddhamanāmayam ||
idānīmaparaḥ putro jātaḥ kiṃ karavāṇyaham || 63 ||
iti proktastayā sādhvyā tāmuvāca tapodhanaḥ ||
liṃgadhāraṇahīno'yaṃ dvitīyastanayaḥ priye || 64 ||
tamāśu tyaja suśroṇi pāpaṃ dīkṣāvivarjitam ||
evaṃ bhartrā samādiṣṭā putraṃ tatyāja suṃdarī || 65 ||
evaṃ vṛddhamukhodgītāḥ kathāḥ kiṃ na śrutāstvayā ||
jagadevākhya maṃtrīśa dṛṣṭvā śaivāgamān bahūn || 66 ||
vṛddhācāraṃ parīkṣyāpi sarvaśiṣṭādṛtaṃ param ||
atyantaniṃditaṃ karma kimarthaṃ kṛtavānasi || 67 ||
śivārthapuṣpagrahaṇapuṣpapāṇirdvijottamaḥ ||
purā ciccheda coḍāmbānāsikāmatisuṃdarām || 68 ||
duṣkarmāvṛtacitteṣu malatrayayuteṣu ca ||
na tiṣṭhati mahādevaḥ śivabhakteṣu tiṣṭhati || 69 ||
śaivācārasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ jānaṃti hi pāpinaḥ ||
dṛṣṭihīnastu paṃthānaṃ karṇahīnastu 

p. 218) gītikām || 70 ||
pittarogasamākrāṃtaḥ kṣīramādhuryamuttamam ||
gaṃbhīryamudadherbheko vānaro ratnadīdhitim || 71 ||
sārameyo haviḥ puṇyaṃ gṛdhraḥ puṣparasaṃ param ||
kauśiko ravitejaśca na jānāti yathā bhuvi || 72 ||
tathaivājñānajīvāśca bahukarmabhirāvṛtāḥ ||
śivabhaktiṃ na jānaṃti sarvavedāntabodhitām || 73 ||
śivabhaktistu sarveṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tu nidhiḥ smṛtā ||
aṃgaṇasthaḥ surataruḥ kāmadhenurgṛhasthitā || 74 ||
ciṃtāmaṇiḥ karagato vāṃdhitārthaphalapradaḥ ||
śivabhaktiṃ samutsṛjya duṣṭamārgeṣu yaścaret || 75 ||
sa piḍito yamabhaṭairnarakeṣu vasecciram ||
evaṃ saṃbodhyamāno'pi jāḍyaṃna tyajate bhavān || 76 ||
baddho'pi ca śunaḥ pucchaḥ kiṃ vā tyajati vakratām ||
goghṛtaṃ tu parityajya mūtraṃ pibati kiṃ naraḥ || 77 ||
rudrapiṃḍodbhavatvena pitā rudro dvijanmanām ||
śivadveṣī mahāpāpī tātaṃ veśyāsuto yathā || 78 ||
śaivavratāni saṃtyajya yo'nyavrataparo bhavet ||
sa tu bhāgīrathīṃ tyaktvā kāṃkṣate mṛgatṛṣṇikām || 79 ||
bhakta eva śivaḥ sākṣācchivo bhakteti kathyate ||
śivaṃ saṃtyajya mohena ya'nyadaivaṃ prapūjayet || 80 ||
tyaktvā svapuruṣaṃ kāntā gaccheccetpuruṣāntaram ||
sarvairjanaiśca sā

p. 219) kāntā puṃścalīti niṣidhyate || 81 ||
pītvā gokṣīramamalaṃ sarpaḥ krūro bhayaṃkaraḥ ||
hālāhalaṃ tu vamate sarvaprāṇibhayānakam || 82 ||
kṛtālavālaḥ kastūryā cośīrajalasaṃplutaḥ ||
jahāti kiṃ niṃbatarustiktatāṃ lokagarhitām || 83 ||
anāvṛṣṭibhaye ghore dvādaśābdāvadhau pare ||
anekadvijasaṃghānāmannaṃ dattvā ca gautamaḥ || 84 ||
hogatyāmatulāṃ lebhe naitatkiṃ viditaṃ tvayā ||
balirnāma mahārājo dvijārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 85 ||
pātāle baṃdhanaṃ prāpa naitatkiṃ viditaṃ tvayā ||
nihatya kṣatriyān sarvānekaviṃśativārataḥ || 86 ||
dadau mahīṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ caturarṇavamekhalām ||
tataḥ kiṃ phalamāpede rāmaḥ kiṃ na śrutaṃ tvayā || 87 ||
jagadevo mahāmaṃtrī śrutvā basavabhāṣitam ||
śokagadgadakaṃṭhaḥ san bāṣpapūritalocanaḥ || 88 ||
kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhaktāna śaivānnanāma saḥ ||
krūraṃ duṣṭatamaṃ lubdhaṃ kāryākāryāvivekinam || 89 ||
saṃśayāviṣṭamanasaṃ bhaktā māṃ rakṣatādhunā ||
karmaṇo mtakṛtasyāsya prāyaścittaṃ bhavenmama || 90 ||
anugṛhṇantu māṃ sarve śivabhaktāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
tenaivamukto basavo bhaktairanumatastadā || 91 ||
jagadevaṃ mahābhaktaṃ pratyuvāca 

p. 220) sabhāṃtare ||
bahukāle vyatīte tu śivadroho bhaviṣyati || 92 ||
taṃ śivadrohiṇaṃ tvaṃ hi cāvadhīryadi satvaram ||
śivastava prasannaḥ syāttava śuddhirbhaviṣyati || 93 ||
iti śrutvā śivagaṇā basaveṃdrasya nirṇayam ||
saṃtuṣṭahṛdayāḥ sarve tuṣṭvainaṃ maṃtrisattamam || 94 ||
bhūmau nipatitaṃ hastairutthāpyoddhatamādarāt ||
atipremṇā ca mamṛjurgātralagnaṃ ca bhūrajaḥ || 95 ||
sarvairbhaktagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ basavo bhaktavatsalaḥ ||
jagadevagṛhaṃ gatvā sarvasaṃptsamṛddhimat || 96 ||
pariṣaddakṣiṇāṃ pūrvaṃ bhūtitāṃbūlamagṛhīt ||
tato bhaktajanaiḥ sākaṃ cakre liṃgārcanaṃ svayam || 97 ||
tataḥ svabhavanaṃ prāpya basavo bhaktasattamaḥ ||
nyavasadbhaktasaṃghaiśca saṃtuṣṭātmā yathāsukham || 98 ||
ye paṭhaṃtīmamadhyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śraddhayānvitāḥ ||
iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān vrajantyante paraṃ padam || 99 ||
	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde 
catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 221) atha ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

	agastyaḥ ||
anugṛhya jagaddevaṃ sarvabhaktasamanvite ||
basaveśe gṛhaṃ prāpte kimabhūttadvadasva me || 1 ||
kumāraḥ ||
allākhyo madhupākhyaśca tāvubhau bhaktasattamau ||
sadā liṃgārcanotkaṃṭhau nityaṃ bhaktārcanotsukau || 2 ||
śaivācārapathāsaktau bhavisaṃsargavarjitau ||
kalyāṇanagaraṃ prāpya basaveśagṛhāntare || 3 ||
sākaṃ śrībasaveśena tāvubhau tasthatustadā ||
mahīpālo bijjalākhyo vidhinā coditaḥ param || 4 ||
anālocyaiva sahasā basavena mahātmanā ||
tanmāhātmyaparijñānajṛṃbhitaḥ kālacoditaḥ || 5 ||
allamaṃ madhupaṃ caiva svāṃtikaṃ duṣṭasaṃkulam ||
prāpayitvā locanāni tayorāgovihīnayoḥ || 6 ||
śastreṇotpāḍayāmāsa svavināśaya kevalam ||
tadā paurajanāḥ sarve bhayakaṃpitamānasāḥ || 7 ||
rājño vināśakālo'yamiti cukruśurañjasā ||
krudhyatsu śivabhakteṣu sarvaṃ nāśamavāpsyati || 8 ||
ityavijñāya bhūpālo hyakṛtaṃ kṛtavāniti ||
paurāḥ saṃbhūya sarve'pi ruruduśca svayaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
tatastu basaveśādyāḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ ||
bhaktāścātyanta-

p. 222) kupitāḥ prāsapaṭṭasapāṇayaḥ || 10 ||
allasya madhupasyāsya netrāṇi sahasā tadā ||
daduste svaprabhāvena kṣaṇenaivāviśaṃkitāḥ || 11 ||
tatastu basaveśādyāḥ śivabhaktā mahaujasaḥ ||
jagadevamathāmaṃtrya procuḥ saṃbhūya satvaram || 12 ||
jagadeva mahābhāga prāyaścittacikīrṣayā ||
sarvairbhaktaiḥ samādiṣṭo hantuṃ śaivāparādhinam || 13 ||
tvayaivamāśritaṃ pūrvaṃ basaveśvarasannidhau ||
kālo'yamāgatastasya tvamatyantāviśaṃkitaḥ || 14 ||
bijjalaṃ nṛpaśārdūlaṃ hana tvamatisāhasāt ||
vidhinā rājaniṭile likhitākṣaramālikā || 15 ||
itaḥ paraṃ na tasyāsti bijjalasya mahīpateḥ ||
tataḥ kalyāṇanagaraṃ janaśūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 16 ||
mṛtimeṣyati rājā'yaṃ mṛtyupāśavaśaṃ gataḥ ||
śāpaṃ datvā ca te bhaktā bijjalaprabhave tadā || 17 ||
rajako mācabhaktaśca camaḍāryastathaiva ca ||
ekāṃtarāmabhaktaśca kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ || 18 ||
kiśirājākhyabhakto'pi kannadabrahmasattamaḥ ||
kakkaśca mādirājaśca masaṇo'pi mahattaraḥ || 19 ||
evamādyā mahātmānaḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ ||
viniryayustadā tūrṇaṃ svasvadeśānyathāgatam || 20 ||
anekabhaktasaṃghaiśca basavaḥ parivāritaḥ ||
ramyaṃ śrīkūḍalipuraṃ saṃgameśālayaṃ yayau || 21 ||
evaṃ śeīkaṃṭhabhakteṣu 

p. 223) prayāteṣu yathā yathā ||
kalyāṇanagare lakṣmīryayau kṣīrārṇavaṃ prati || 22 ||
āsīnniśīthe kākānāṃ rutānyatibhayati vai ||
ulkāpātāśca saṃjātāḥ śṛgālā api cukruśuḥ || 23 ||
tataḥ puraprāṃtadeśe svabhaṭaiḥ parivāritaḥ ||
ātuhya mahiṣaṃ dṛptaṃ svāyudhairupalakṣitaḥ || 24 ||
atyantabhīṣaṇākāro dadṛśe purasaṃsthitaiḥ ||
prasārayan yamaḥ pāśān janeṣu puravāsiṣu || 25 ||
kabaṃdhaṃ bijjalo rājā dadarśa svapurasthitam ||
tato gṛhāgataṃ mātā nagadevaṃ nirīkṣya ca || 26 ||
prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā tanayaṃ bhaktasattamam ||
jagadeva mahābhāga bhaktānāṃ sannidhau tvayā || 27 ||
haniṣyāmi mahīpālmevamaṃgīkṛtaṃ khalu ||
atastvaṃ sahasā gatvā hana bijjalabhūpatim || 28 ||
nocettvaṃ vā mṛtiṃ gaccha kartvyaṃ dvayameva te ||
ayameva hi sanmārgo bhaktānāṃ śruticoditaḥ || 29 ||
śivabhaktaṃ samutsṛjya paṃcayajñaratasya ca ||
śivadrohe tu  saṃprāpte jīvituṃ yatnatastathā || 30 ||
na prasīdati sarveśaḥ sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ ||
basaveśādayo bhaktāḥ kāryametanmahattaram || 31 ||
sarve cāgaṇayantaste niryayuḥ kūḍalīpuram ||
tvayā samastabhaktānāṃ sannidhau ca mahātmanām || 32 ||
kiṃ vicāryāsamarthena kāryametatpratiśrutam ||

p. 224) bhaktaścettvaṃ kuruṣvedaṃ prāṇāna vā sahasā tyaja || 33 ||
śivabhakteṣvekatamaḥ prakopaṃ kurute yadi ||
bhasmasātkurute lokānaśeṣānapi tatkṣaṇāt || 34 ||
purā dakṣādhvare gaurī kopākulitamānasā ||
śivadroharataṃ tātaṃ sā hi śāsitumakṣamā || 35 ||
yogāgninā dadāha svaṃ śarīramatikomalam ||
upamanyurmunivaraḥ śivaniṃdārataṃ paraṃ || 36 ||
śāpāgninā dadāhāśu dakṣaṃ śikṣitumakṣamaḥ ||
atastvaṃ sahasotthāya śivadrohakaraṃ nṛpam || 37 ||
hatvā taṃ śīghramāgaccha sarvaṃ svasthaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
bhaktājñollaṃghanakaraḥ sārameyo naro bhavet || 38 ||
atastavānnaṃ dāsyāmi śunāmucchiṣṭapātrake ||
jagadevo mahābhaktaḥ svamātuḥ sāhasaṃ smaran || 39 ||
hṛdi saṃciṃtayan sāṃbaṃ tasthau svabhavanāṃtare ||
tatoardharātre saṃprāpte mallabrahmābhidhāvubhau || 40 ||
kuṃtāsipāśakalitau dhṛtakhaḍgau samāgatau ||
yuktastābhyāṃ khaḍgadharo jagadevo'tidhairyavān || 41 ||
sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaṃ taṃ svabhṛtyasacivairyutam ||
**nijaghān samāgatya bijjalaṃ nṛpapuṃgavam || 42 ||
vidāryāṃgāni tasyāśu

p. 225) caturdikṣu ca cikṣipuḥ ||
tataḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarve kecidāpurmahābhayam || 43 ||
kecidudvignamanasaḥ kāṃdiśīkā babhūvire ||
abrahmaṇyaṃ yācayanto brāhmaṇāstasthire tadā || 44 ||
kecidbaddhāṃjalipuṭāḥ praṇemurdaṇḍavadbhuvi ||
yamastraividhyamāpannaḥ sabhāmetāṃ kimāgataḥ || 45 ||
nimīlitākṣapakṣmāṇaḥ svinnāṃgāstasthire'pare ||
cakruśurvanitāḥ sarvāstadantaḥpurasaṃsthitāḥ || 46 ||
bijjalo nihato'smābhiḥ śaivadrohaikatatparaḥ ||
iyaṃ gatirhi sarveṣāṃ śivadroharatātmanām || 47 ||
asādhyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ trailokye na hi vidyate ||
ityuccairbhāṣayantaste svagṛhaṃ punarāyayuḥ || 48 ||
tataḥ svajananīṃ prāpya daṇḍavatpraṇanāma saḥ ||
sarvaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa maraṇaṃ bijjalaprabhoḥ || 49 ||
tatprasādaṃ tato labdhvā jagadevo mahāmatiḥ ||
basaveśādiṣṭakāryaṃ vilaṃbena kṛtaṃ mayā || 50 ||
etatpāpanivṛtyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ mahattaram ||
kartvyamiti niścitya khaḍgamuddhṛtya kośataḥ || 51 ||
babhūva chattumudyuktaḥ svaśiro'tyantasāhasāt etasminnaṃtare divyaṃ 
caturbhirvṛṣabhairyutam || 52 ||

p. 226) kiṃkiṇījālasaṃyuktaṃ kailāsaśikharopamam ||
vimānaṃ sūryasaṃkāśaṃ jagadevo dadarśa saḥ || 53 ||
saputrapautrabhṛtyaughaḥ sapatnīkaḥ samātṛkaḥ ||
vimānaṃ tatsamāruhya yayau śaivaṃ paraṃ padam || 54 ||
kalyāṇavāsino bhaktā yayuḥ sarve yathāyatham ||
pararāṣṭramahīpālairākrānto'khilamaṃḍalaḥ || 55 ||
bijjalasya sutāḥ sarve mṛtimāpedire tataḥ ||
puraukaso janāḥ sarve vāṃtaraktā mṛtiṃ gatāḥ || 56 ||
mātaṃgān vājinaścoṣṭrān kṛśānuḥ svayamutthitaḥ ||
jvālāvṛto dadāhāśu pūrvaṃ laṃkāpurīmiva || 57 ||
amātyādibhaṭāḥ sarve yuddhaṃ kṛtvā parasparam ||
mṛtiṃ prapedire sadyo basaveśvaraśāpataḥ || 58 ||
kalyāṇanagaraṃ sarvaṃ vināśaṃ prāpa tatkṣaṇāt ||
etatsarvaṃ samākarṇya prabhorvṛttāntamidṛśam || 59 ||
yayau gaṃgāṃbayā sākaṃ svasrā nāgāṃbayā saha ||
kūḍalīsaṃgameśasya svaguroḥ sannidhiṃ param || 60 ||
tato bhaktagaṇaiḥ sākaṃ tasthau saṃgamasannidhau ||
pūjayitvā saṃgameśaṃ basaveśo'tibhaktimān || 61 ||
svavaiśca vividhairīśaṃ stotuṃ samupacakrame ||
saṃgameśa mahābhāga koṭisūryasamadyute || 62 ||
aśeṣavedavetāntavijñeyāya namo'stu te ||

p. 227) yadājñayā jagatsarvaṃ viśva sṛjati viśvasṛṭ || 63 ||
sarvaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ pāti rudraḥ saṃharati svayam ||
tvayi sthitā jaganmātā cicchaktiḥ parameśvarī || 64 ||
yaddṛṣṭipātasaṃkṣubdhā parāśaktirbabhūva hi ||
parāśaktiyutastvaṃ hi babhūva ca sadāśivaḥ || 65 ||
tasmādviyatsamutpannaṃ śabdatanmātrapūrvakam ||
prādurbhūtā parāśaktirādiśaktirabhūttataḥ || 66 ||
vāyutattvaṃ samutpannaṃ sparśatanmātrapūrvakam ||
ādiśaktisahasrāṃśādicchāśaktirmahatyabhūt || 67 ||
tayā saṃvalito devo rudraḥ saṃhārakṛtpunaḥ ||
tatastejaḥ samutpannaṃ rūpatanmātrapūrvakam || 68 ||
jñānaśaktiḥ samutpannā tayā saṃvalitaḥ prabhuḥ ||
viṣṇurnārāyaṇo jāto jalatatvaṃ tato mahat || 69 ||
babhūva vimalaṃ divyaṃ rasatanmātrapūrvakam ||
jñānaśakteḥ kriyāśaktiḥ sarvaviśvasvarūpiṇī || 70 ||
tadyogādvaiṣṇavāṃśastu jāto brahmā caturmukhaḥ ||
tasmācca pṛthivī jātā gaṃdhatanmātrapūrvakam || 71 ||
malināmalinādarśapaścātprāgbhāgatulyayoḥ ||
kriyāśaktijñnānaśaktyorantaḥkaraṇabhāgayoḥ || 72 ||

p. 228) pratibiṃbe sphurannīśaḥ kartā jñāteti kathyate ||
sa eva jīvo vikhyātaḥ sarvasaṃsāralakṣaṇaḥ || 73 ||
karmaṇāmapyadīnāṃ vāsanābhiḥ samanvitaḥ ||
evaṃ sarvamidaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrendrapūrvakam || 74 ||
sarvabhūteṃdriyaiḥ sākaṃ purastātsaṃprasūyate ||
sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ parameśvara || 75 ||
na saṃprasūyase'nyasmātkutaścana kadācana ||
tasmai sarvādhipataye tasmai nityaṃ namo'stu te || 76 ||
bhavadbhaktaprasādena jīvito'haṃ kṛpānidhe ||
gatistvameva deveśa manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 77 ||
bhavadājñāṃ gṛhītvaiva jāto martyeṣvahaṃ prabho ||
bhavanniyuktakāryāṇi sarvāṇyapi kṛpāni hi || 78 ||
pūrvarūpaṃ samāsthāya pratyakṣo bhava śaṃkara ||
ananyalabdhakaivalyaṃ dehi me karuṇānidhe || 79 ||
ityukto basaveśena saṃgameśo dayārdradhīḥ ||
gurusvarūpamāsthāya basaveśamathāgamat || 80 ||
svaguruṃ purato dṛṣṭvā nanāma caraṇāṃbuje ||
ānaṃdāśrukaṇaiḥ śitaiḥ siktaṃ pādadvayaṃ tadā || 81 ||
romāṃcāṃkitasarvāṃgaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrībasaveśvaram ||
samutthāpya mahādevo dorbhyāmāliṃgya satvaram || 82 ||

p. 229) viveśa cālayaṃ svīyaṃ saṃgameśo mahāmatiḥ ||
na dṛṣṭau guruśiṣyau dvau bhaktairmācādibhistadā || 83 ||
devadaṃdubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ||
papāta pu'pavṛṣṭiśca gāyakā gānamācaran || 84 ||
kecidbhaktavarāstatra jayadhvanimathācaran ||
mādirājamukhā bhaktāḥ praśaśaṃsuḥ parasparam || 85 ||
utpattisthitināśāstu basaveśasya dhīmataḥ ||
na saṃti prākṛtasyeva saṃsārarahitasya ca || 86 ||
yathormayaḥ samudrasya samudra iva valgire ||
vāyumadhye yathā vāyurvisphuliṃgā ivānale || 87 ||
kṣīre kṣīramiva vyastaṃ ghaṭākāśa ivāmbare ||
saṃgameśvaragarbhe'smin viveśa basaveśvaraḥ ||
ityuktvā pramathāḥ sarve gatāḥ svasvagṛhān prati || 88 ||
vṛttam ||
avatīrya jagaddhitāya bhūmau vṛṣabheśo basaveśarūpadhārī ||
vimatānakhilān praśāsya śaivaṃ svgurorgarbhamavāpa cāvasāne || 89 ||
yo vā paṭhatyanudinaṃ niyatāṃtarātmā bhaktyā śruṇoti śivabhaktagaṇaiḥ 
sametaḥ ||

p. 230) prāpnotisarva municittavimṛgyamiḍyaṃ śaivaṃ padaṃ sa punarāgamena 
hīnam || 90 ||

 	iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 231) atha dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

	agastyaḥ ||
ṣaḍānana mahābhāga sarvajñātmaja suṃdara ||
svāśritāśrayasaṃlagnasaṃśayonmūlanakṣama || 1 ||
bhūtabhāvyādisaṃbhinna kalopādhividāṃvara ||
evaṃ yāte liṃgagarbhaṃ basaveśe mahātmani || 2 ||
kalau yuge mahāghore doṣāṇāmekabhājane ||
bhaktiṃ saṃvardhituṃ śaṃbhoḥ kaḥ pumān prabhaviṣyati || 3 ||
śivabhaktārcanāsakto bhaktābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||
etatsarvaṃ mahāsena samāsena vadasva me || 4 ||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā kuṃbhayonermahaujasaḥ ||
maṃdasmitamukhaḥ śrīmāṃccharajanmā''ha kuṃbhajam || 5 ||
skaṃdaḥ ||
kṛṣṇāgodāvarīmadhye viṣaye'tyantapāvane ||
vidvajjanasamākīrṇaṃ nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 6 ||
helāpuraṃ mahāramyaṃ prāsādaśatasaṃkulam ||
tasmin vai pattane ramye paraliṃgābhidho mahān || 7 ||
bhaviṣyati mahāprājño nītiśāstraviśāradaḥ ||
liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyukto liṃgārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 8 ||
ṣaṣaṃgaliṃgasāhityasaṃdhānāsaktamānasaḥ ||

p. 232) śaivavratasahācāraniṣṭhāvān bhaktitatparaḥ || 9 ||
tasya jāya bhavetsādhvī vīrāṃbā varavarṇinī ||
tasyāmamṛtaliṃgākhyo jāyamāno mahāmatiḥ || 10 ||
kariṣyati tapaḥ so'tha śrīnage siddhidāyake ||
tattapoyogasaṃtuṣṭaḥ kartā śrīmallikārjunaḥ || 11 ||
svayaṃ putrasvarūpeṇa jāyate mallikārjunaḥ ||
dātṛtvādhaḥ kṛtāmartyavṛkṣaciṃtāmaṇirvaśī || 12 ||
bhaktābhīṣṭapradaḥ śrīmāṃcchivaliṃgārpaṇotsukaḥ ||
liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajño liṃgatatvasvarūpavit || 13 ||
liṃgābhimānakalito dhīrodāttaḥ pratāpavān ||
sarvarājanyanivahanīrājitapadāṃbujaḥ || 14 ||
bhavettasyāgramahiṣī gurvāmbākhyā pativratā ||
tayoḥ saṃjāyate putro nīraliṃgābhidho mahān || 15 ||
tatastvamṛtaliṃgākhyastato vīreśvaro mahān ||
śrīsālveśābhidhaḥ śrīmānmūrtirājo mahattaraḥ || 16 ||
tataḥ kūḍalisaṃgākhyo mallikārjunadhīmaṇeḥ ||
svapne pālaṃkavaṃśotthasadāśivagurūpadhīḥ || 17 ||
devadevaḥ samāgatya pavadettaṃ ghṛṇārasāt ||
mallikārjuna sarvajña sarvabhūpālavaṃdita || 18 ||

p. 233) śuktermuktāmaṇiriva tvadbhāryāgarbhakoṭarāt ||
jāyate basavāṃśena tanūjaḥ sarvabhāgyavān || 19 ||
tato mahotsavaṃ kṛtvā putraṃ trailokyasuṃdaram ||
basaveśvaranāmānaṃ vidhāya parayā mudā || 20 ||
mayā sadāśivākhyena guruṇā liṃgadhāraṇam ||
kārayitvā tu tatputraiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saṃbhūya modaya || 21 ||
ityuktvā śaṃkaro gacchettataścotthāya saṃbhramāt ||
tatsvapnaṃ nijabhāryāyai saṃvadenmallikārjunaḥ || 22 ||
sā'pi saṃtoṣamāpannā kiṃcitkālaṃ vihṛtya ca ||
bhartrā sā hi tanūjātaṃ sūyate sūyate śubhavāsare || 23 ||
sadāśivākhyamāhūya sadbhaktyāa gurusattamam ||
kārayiṣyati putrasya dhāraṇaṃ mallikārjunaḥ || 24 ||
basaveśvara evāyaṃ jāyate basaveśvaraḥ ||
bhaktābhīṣṭapradaḥ śrīmān gāṃbhīryālpikṛtodadhiḥ || 25 ||
himavatpratimo dhairya sadā satyaparāyaṇaḥ ||
sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ putrasaṃpadvirājitaḥ || 26 ||
rūpārpaṇaparo nityaṃ sveṣṭaliṃge mahattare ||
rucyarpaṇaparaḥ prāṇaliṃge nityamataṃdritaḥ || 27 ||
tṛptisaṃdhānanipuṇo bhāvaliṃge'nvahaṃ sudhīḥ ||
avarohaṇamārgeṇa 

p. 234) bhāvaprāṇeṣṭabhedataḥ || 28 ||
utpannānāṃ ca liṃgānāṃ deśikānugrahātparāt ||
ārohaṇakrameṇaiva śivadhyānaikatatparaḥ || 29 ||
liṃgadhāraṇasaṃpannaḥ śaivābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||
anekaguṇaratnaughanīradhiḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 30 ||
anekanṛpamaulistharatnanīrājitāṃghribhūḥ ||
kaṭākṣavīkṣaṇāsāradhanapūjitapaṃḍitaḥ || 31 ||
rājīvanayanaḥ śrīmānrākācaṃdranibhānanaḥ ||
padmātapatrakuliśaśaṃkhāṃkitapadadvayaḥ || 32 ||
vidvacchaiveṣṭaphalado brahmadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ ||
kaṃdūkarikule ramye jāte śrībasaveśvare || 33 ||
gaṃgāṃbā tasya mahiṣī sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitā ||
pativratānāṃ sarvāsāmagragaṇyā śucismitā ||
virāṃbeti ca vikhyātā tasya patni bhaviṣyati || 34 ||
vṛttam ||
gaurīśaṃkarayorivātiśubhado 
lakṣmīhṛṣīkeśayorvāṇīpadmajayorisvātivimalaḥ svāhākṛśānoriva ||
chāyābhāskarayorivākhilajanairāśāsyamānaḥ paro vīrāṃbā-

p. 235) basaveśayorapi sadā yogo bhavecchāśvataḥ || 35 ||
	
iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe 
paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 236) atha tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

etacchrutvā mahānaṃdasudhāsaṃtṛptamānasam ||
dṛṣṭvā kuṃbhodbhavamuniṃ punaḥ prāha ṣaḍānanaḥ || 1 ||
purātanairmunivaraiḥ śiṣyaiḥ sūtādibhiḥ saha ||
kṛṣṇadvaipāyano yogī śivasaṃdarśanecchayā || 2 ||
anekamaṇitejobhirvyāptājāṇḍordhvakarparam ||
chāyāsu kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ gaṇasaṃkulam || 3 ||
śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtrajapāsaktamunīśvaram ||
haṭhayogādiniratayogivṛṃdaniṣevitam || 4 ||
śukaiḥ śivaśivetyuccairvadadbhiratisuṃdaram ||
yugapadṛtuṣaṭkena sevyamānavanāṃtaram || 5 ||
yayau kailāsanagaraṃ nānāśukapikojjvalam ||
śātakuṃbhastaṃbhasaṃghairatnabhittibhirāvṛte || 6 ||
kailāsanagare ramye divyasiṃhāsane pare ||
samāsīnamudārāṃgaṃ mukhapaṃkajadīpitam || 7 ||
viśuddhasphaṭikākāraṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam ||
nīlakaṃṭhaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā tuṣṭāva bhaktitaḥ || 8 ||
śivahastābjanirdiṣṭe upaviṣṭaḥ sthale pare ||
śivaṃ prāhātigaṃbhīravācā sanndayan sabhām || 9 ||
devadeva mahābhāga mayi te karuṇā

p. 237) yadi || 
praśnasya matkṛtasyāsya dehi deva saduttaram || 10 ||
asmin kailāsaśikhare kalpachāyāsu saṃsthitāḥ ||
paṭhaṃti pramathāḥ sarve pramodāśruvilocanāḥ || 11 ||
basaveśvaramāhātmyasaṃyutaṃ caritaṃ param ||
sarvāṇyapi purāṇāni mahāntyaṣṭādaśa prabho || 12 ||
tathaivopapurāṇāni kathitāni munīśvaraiḥ ||
chaṃdāṃsi kalpasūtrāṇi smṛtayo'ṣṭādaśāpi ca || 13 ||
tvayā samastavidyānāmīśānena mahātmanā ||
kṛtā mahāmunīnāṃ ca upadiṣṭā babhūvire || 14 ||
hitvā tāni samastāni purāṇādīni te gaṇāḥ ||
bhaktamāhātmyamātrasya purāṇaṃ pratipādakam || 15 ||
evaṃ pṛṣṭo mahādevaḥ pārāśaryatapasvinā ||
asārabuddhiretasya saṃjātāśīttapasvinaḥ || 16 ||
iti saṃcintya manasā vyāsagarvaṃ nirāsitum ||
sasmāra viśvakarmāṇaṃ sarvaśilpaviśāradam || 17 ||
sahasā viśvakarmā'pi śivasannidhimāyayau ||
praṇipatya ca taṃ stutvā cājñaptavyaṃ kimasti bho || 18 ||
ityuktvā prāñjalistathau vinayānatamastakaḥ ||
tulādaṇḍaṃ kuruṣveti cādideśa vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 19 ||
akarodviśvakarmā'pi tulādaṇḍaṃ mahattaram ||
kālacakre tulādaṇḍaṃ tatpātradvayamuttamam || 20 ||
dharmārthāveva saṃgṛhya 

p. 238) viśvakarmā'karottataḥ ||
madhyasūtraṃ tataścakre jñānamādāya satvaram || 21 ||
ṣaṣtulāpātrasutrāṇi kāmakrodhāciṣaḍguṇān ||
kalpasutrādikarmāṇi bhārataṃ ca mahattaram || 22 ||
tulāpātre tathaikasmin nikṣipya śivasaṃmatam ||
basaveśapurāṇaṃ tadanyasmin pātrasttame || 23 ||
nikṣipya tulyāmāsa viśvakarmā śivāgrataḥ ||
vaiyyāsikīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ kṛtīnāmujjvalātmanām || 24 ||
purāṇametatsāreṇa sarvottamamabhūnmahat ||
dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpanno vyāsaḥ śaṃbhośca sannidhau ||
sarveṣvapi purāṇeṣu śreṣṭho'yamiti cābravīt || 25 ||
vṛttam ||

vyāsastataḥ 
śivasabhāṃtaramadhyadeśānnānāmunipramathadaivatasaṃghajuṣṭāt ||
vrīḍāvanamravadanaḥ parameśvareṇājñapto yayau sakalaśiṣyagaṇaiḥ sametaḥ 
|| 26 ||

	om iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe 
svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrībasaveśvarapurāṇaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ||





###########   END OF FILE  #######
